news media

I am organising shoots for 2013. If you are a MUA or Stylist - please get in touch if you would like to be involved. They will be to add to my portfolio and possible magazine submissions for the arts & fashion industry.

{ 2006 Word Up Magazine All-Star Most Embarrassing Moments} Ciara: ''I have had on some really bad outfits that I thought looked really hot. When I saw photos of myself in magazines later on, I was like , ''Why was I wearing that? And What was I thinking?!''

I would love to hear about your first job after leaving school. What did you do & can your remember your first wage? And the important part: what did you spend your first ever weeks wage on? My first job was at Dart Springs in West Brom, I chose a factory because I wanted to do piece work and earn good money. My first weeks wage was £27, this is equivalent to £182.44 now. (Not bad for a 16yr old) With my first wage packet, I walked into Queens square and spent half of that on a Royal Dalton figure for my Mom. The rest I spent on clothes and money to Mom for my keep. (which she always gave back in one form or the other) After 3 weeks there I was on good piece work and could earn up to about £38 a week ... (If we had a good rate) £251.00 in today's money. I used to love the smell of slurry ..... I really did! I can still smell it now .... mmmm I only found out the other day that this factory was demolished? Such a shame, it hold some fond memories for me. Not least because I met a crazy young Lady (I think she was about 26 then?) who became my best friend. 27 yrs later and she is still my best friend ... Bernadine. :-) So, what was your first job? Tell us all about .... everything! (I have popped a link on for you to work out what your wage would have been today) http://www.thisismoney.co.uk/money/bills/article-1633409/Historic-inflation-calculator-value-money-changed-1900.html

Rama-Yade-enceinte_a36723.htmlRama Yade est enceinte de son premier enfant, de sa relation avec Joseph Zimeh, ont confirmé plusieurs proches. Alors qui est Joseph Zimeh ? Le magazine « Ici Paris » répond à cette question.Il nous apprend que l’ancienne secrétaire d’état aux droits de l’homme est mariée avec cet homme, qui serait proche de DSK, en 2005.C’est « un haut fonctionnaire et violoniste chevronné », indique le mag précisant que la rencontre entre la star du quinquennat de Nicolas Sarkozy et celui qui allait devenir son mari avait eu lieu sur les bancs de Institut des Études politiques de Paris en 2000.Rama Yade avait confié il y a deux ans que son rêve, après dix ans de vie commune et d’amour passionné, était de « pouponner » et « même plusieurs fois ».Et bien son rêve est sur le point de se réaliser, puisqu’elle est en passe à 36 ans, de connaître pour la première fois les joies de la maternité.Elle s’était en effet affichée avec quelques rondeurs qui ne lui sont pas coutumières lors d’une réunion publique à Châtenay-Malabry, présidée par Patrick Devedjian, lequel n’a pas manqué de féliciter la future maman.Nathalie Kosciusko-Morizet avait également félicité Rama Yade via sa page Twitter, avant d’effacer son message.pipole.net Autres articles

:•••:••:OPEN WALL TIME•:••:••: Tag your page below and let the world know what it's about! Feel free to post your Pinterest account, twitter account, Etsy websites, &/or business websites, too! Have fun :) :•••:••:OPEN WALL TIME•:••:••:

Compact was a British television soap opera shown by the BBC between 1962 and 1965. The series was created by Hazel Adair and Peter Ling, who together went on to devise Crossroads. In contrast to the kitchen sink realism of Coronation Street, Compact was a distinctly middle-class serial, set in the more "sophisticated" arena of magazine publishing. An early "avarice" soap, it took the viewer into the business workplace, and aligned the professional lives of the characters with more personal storylines. The show was scheduled for broadcast on Tuesdays and Thursdays, thus avoiding a clash with ITV's Coronation Street on Mondays and Wednesdays. When Compact began, the editor was a woman, yet it was not long before she was replaced by Ian Harmon (Ronald Allen), the son of the magazine's owner. Morris Barry, a some-time actor and BBC director - he directed several Doctor Who stories in the 1960s - took over as producer and was given a brief to spice the series up in view of the criticisms it had received from the national press. Although there were protestations about a suicide using a gas fire, and scenes of children smoking drugs, both critics and the public remained indifferent to the show and the BBC, never comfortable with the concept of soap opera (at the time they considered it to be the realm of independent television), quietly dropped the series. Ronald Allen went on to star in ATV soap opera Crossroads from 1969 to 1985. Vincent Ball also went on to star in "Crossroads". Marcia Ashton, who played Lily, appeared in Brookside many years later. Carmen Silvera played the role of Madame Edith Artois in the British sitcom 'Allo 'Allo from 1982 to 1992. The director David Giles went on to have a highly distinguished television career.

les infos d'aujourd'hui : -Si il y en a qui ont lit le magazine de star club sur les 1D et qui ont lu que sois disant Leona Lewis sort avec liam c FAUX ils est encore avec danielle ils avaient rompu mais ressortent ensemble donc c faux ! -Harry n'aime pas Taylor c'est a cause de leur manager qui sort avec elle Voila mes loulous, desole de ne pas aller souvent sur la page en ce moment mas beaucoup trop travails mais c les vacances donc je vais pouvoir me connecter plus souvent voila les directioners bybye

*****DISKISYON MISIK**** KI CLAN KI TOUJOU ABIYE PI FRE....?? ROCK FAM..VS BARIKAD....

"Community" is an outstanding show.. last season they ripped pretty hard into "Glee" it was awesome. A byproduct of that ripping is this.. my favorite Christmas song ever.. "Teach Me How To Understand Christmas" - Annie Edison (Allison Brie) - @Adam1021 - ps. You're welcome.

Do you sometimes feel like you are having heart palpitations? How about unusual sweating, sleeplessness and fatigue? These mysterious symptoms sometimes may have something to do with your thyroid gland. Learn more about your thyroid and other hormones in this Collin County Living WELL Magazine article from Texas Star Pharmacy.

::::: 45 MINUTE MEGA gOlden LADDER ::::: ★ SPRINKLE ME WiTH FAnS ★ LADDER ★☆✯★STARTS NOW★ Check these pages out FIRST! They ROCK! Wendy's Uppercase Living Independent Demonstrator WeddingPhotoUSA Blackshoe Nicklas Eriksson Photography Urban Angel Trendz BoundByHand Sunny King Photography **POST & LIKE FROM YOUR PERSONAL PROFILE & tag up to 3 pages of YOUR OWN using the @ symbol in front of it** (no links) **Support other pages and be supported in return! **Like the comment ONLY if you are a NEW fan! ★Let'sDoThis

Enfance L'Upper West Side, le quartier où Lady Gaga a grandi et qui a été une source d'inspiration pour beaucoup de ses chansons. Stefani Joanne Angelina Germanotta est née le 28 mars 1986, à New York, dans une famille d'origine italienne. Elle est l’aînée de la famille fondée par Joseph et Cynthia Germanotta12,13. Elle a une petite sœur, Natali Germanotta que l'on voit apparaître au début du clip Telephone. Elle commence à apprendre le piano toute seule à l’âge de 4 ans14. À onze ans, elle tente d’entrer à la Juilliard School de Manhattan15, mais finalement rentre au Couvent du Sacré-Cœur, une école privée catholique16. Elle commence à écrire des ballades dès treize ans et commence à chanter lors de « scènes libres17 » à l’âge de 14 ans. À dix-sept ans, elle est admise à l’université de New York (faculté de la Tisch School of the Arts), sise à Greenwich Village. Elle commence à étudier la musique et améliore son style en composant des essais sur des sujets comme l’art, la religion ou l’ordre socio-politique17,18. Après avoir quitté l’université pour se concentrer sur sa carrière musicale, elle commence à travailler dans des bars de strip tease à New York14, où elle arrondissait ses fins de mois avec son travail de serveuse14. Elle devint aussi brièvement gogo danseuse19 « pour arriver à joindre les deux bouts »14,20. Carrière musicale Débuts difficiles (2005-2008) Lady Gaga, à cette époque Stefani Germanotta, et Lady Starlight en août 2007 interprétant une chanson au festival de Lollapalooza à Chicago. Germanotta signe avec Def Jam Records quand elle a 19 ans, après que le patron du label, Antonio Reid, l’ait entendue chanter dans le couloir de la maison de disques. Reid lui dit alors qu’elle est « une célébrité », et lui signe un contrat immédiatement. Mais une fois le contrat signé, Lady Gaga dit ne plus l’avoir revu, elle déclare à ce propos qu’elle avait « l’habitude d’attendre devant son bureau pendant des heures, en espérant qu’il vienne la rencontrer et voir ses chansons, mais cela ne s’est jamais produit ». Puis le label rompt le contrat au bout de trois mois, Lady Gaga en ressort « bouleversée ». Elle quitte alors le foyer familial pour aller sur la scène club du Lower East Side avec le groupe Mackin Pulsifer et SGBand21. C’est à la même époque qu’elle commence à faire des spectacles burlesques et à prendre de la cocaïne. À ce propos Lady Gaga dit que son père « ne comprenait pas ». Son père ne la voit pas pendant quelques mois16,22,23. Le producteur de musique Rob Fusari qui l'aide, à cette époque, à écrire ses premières chansons, compare son style vocal à celui de Freddie Mercury. « Fusari donne le surnom de Gaga à Lady Gaga en rapport avec la chanson Radio Ga Ga ». Elle commence à utiliser ce nom de scène, elle est connue depuis sous le nom de Lady Gaga22. En 2007, Lady Gaga collabore avec Lady Starlight, qui l’aide à créer son univers scénique24. Le duo commence à donner des concerts dans des clubs du Lower East Side. Les concerts portaient le nom de Lady Gaga and the Starlight Revue, présentés comme L’Ultime Rockshow Pop Burlesque en hommage à la variété des années 197025,26,27,28. En août 2007, Lady Gaga et Starlight sont invitées à jouer à l’American music festival de Lollapalooza29. Le spectacle donné est très apprécié et reçoit de bonnes critiques17,25. S’étant d’abord concentrée sur l’avant-garde et la musique electro dance, Lady Gaga trouve son créneau lorsqu’elle commence à intégrer de la pop à ses mélodies et un vintage glam rock à la David Bowie ou encore à la Queen dans son mix30. Elle commence à écrire pour des artistes signés par le label Konvict Muzik d’Akon, dont Fergie, les Pussycat Dolls, Britney Spears ou encore New Kids on the Block16. Après l’avoir entendue chanter un guide vocal pour un de ses morceaux, Akon arrive à la conclusion qu’elle est aussi une bonne chanteuse31. Il finit par convaincre le président du label Interscope Records, Jimmy Iovine, de signer un contrat conjoint avec son propre label32. Grâce à son affiliation avec Akon, elle commence à travailler sur son premier album avec une production RedOne. Possédant déjà de nombreux titres electro-glam à la David Bowie ou à la Queen, elle décide de mixer son beat rétro dance avec des mélodies urbaines, un refrain pop en conservant un côté rock and roll. La première chanson produite est Boys Boys Boys un mashup de Girls, Girls, Girls (extraite de l’album du même nom) du groupe de glam metal Mötley Crüe et de la chanson T.N.T. (extraite de l’album du même nom) du groupe de hard rock AC/DC22,33. Avant la sortie de son album, The Fame, elle déclare que son « but comme artiste est d'écrire et faire la musique pop qui a quelque chose d'artistique et d'intéressant à dire. Si je peux toucher une petite fille de quatre ans comme un étudiant en art de 25 ans avec mon album, alors j'aurai fait du bon travail. » The Fame et son ascension (2008-2009) Début 2008, Lady Gaga s’installe à Los Angeles, où elle peaufine son album, The Fame, avec sa maison de disques22. Elle commence alors à travailler avec un collectif appelé Haus of Gaga, sur la création de ses tenues, ses décors, et sons16. En avril 2008, la carrière de Lady Gaga décolle avec la sortie du titre Just Dance, avec Colby O'Donis et Akon. Le titre se classe numéro 1 des ventes dans de nombreux pays, tels que le Canada34, les Pays-Bas35, l’Irlande36, ou le Royaume-Uni37. Plus de quatre millions de copies en téléchargement du single sont vendus en moins de cinq mois38. Un single promotionnel Beautiful, Dirty, Rich sort peu après Just Dance. L'album se vend à plus de 20 millions d'exemplaires. Lady Gaga interprétant Love Game lors de sa première tournée The Fame Ball Tour L’album, The Fame sort en octobre 2008. Sa sortie est suivie par le titre Poker Face qui arrive directement en deuxième position des ventes en France (durant la semaine du 26 janvier au 1er février 2009) puis 1er (durant la semaine du 23 février au 1er mars). Ce single a été numéro 1 dans tous les pays où il est sorti. Poker Face est le titre qui a été le plus vendu en Angleterre en 2009, avec 982 000 exemplaires vendus39. Puis le public découvre un quatrième titre (troisième single) aux forts accents electro, LoveGame, ainsi que le contenu de son premier album, The Fame : Beautiful, Dirty, Rich, Paparazzi ou encore dans Eh, Eh (Nothing Else I Can Say). Lady Gaga déclare, lors d’une entrevue avec Métro Québec : « Dans un an, nous nous retrouverons dans ce même pub, les gens parleront encore de moi, et même mieux, je serai plus connue que jamais ! »14. Lady Gaga passe pour la première fois à la télévision lors du concours Miss Univers 2008 où elle interprète « Just Dance » en promo de son album. Puis elle apparaît dans l'émission So You Think You Can Dance sur la Fox le 31 juillet 200840,41. Par la suite, la chanson Beautiful, Dirty, Rich est utilisée dans la vidéo promotionnelle de la série Dirty Sexy Money d’ABC42. Lady Gaga performant à Gröna Lund, Stockholm Le 4 juillet 2008, le blogueur Perez Hilton organise une soirée dans une discothèque privée de Los Angeles où Lady Gaga donne un concert43; le roi de la « web jet set », très influent, définit alors ses performances sur scène comme « très différentes et très novatrices »44. Nommée au MTV Video Music Award 2008 dans les catégories Révélation de l'année et Meilleur clip elle ne remporte pas de prix, mais déclare se contenter de son succès dans les charts. Le 29 mars 2009, Lady Gaga est invitée à chanter avec une participante lors d’un variété de la Star Académie québécoise, avec Ginette Reno et Roger Hodgson45. Durant son interprétation, quelque chose d’étrange est tout de suite remarqué. Elle à une voix rauque et grave. Après son interprétation de Poker Face, elle eut beaucoup de difficultés à discuter avec Julie Snyder, l’animatrice de l’émission, le visage caché par la palette d'un chapeau-casquette qu’elle porte, et les paroles confuses. Ce soir-là, elle fut beaucoup critiquée, notamment lors de sa prestation avec l’une des Académiciennes durant laquelle elle parut distante et éteinte46. Elle avait pourtant su charmer les critiques montréalaises la veille avec une première visite au Québec, plus précisément le 28 mars 200947,48. En avril 2009, Lady Gaga devient la première artiste depuis 1999 à classer ses deux premiers singles au premier rang du Billboard 100. Elle égale ainsi la performance de Christina Aguilera en 1999 avec Genie in a Bottle et What a Girl Wants. Fin mai 2009, Perez Hilton, qui la qualifie de « nouvelle princesse de la pop », diffuse en avant-première le sixième clip vidéo de l’album The Fame, Paparazzi sur son blog49. Le 13 juillet 2009, le magazine américain Billboard indique que Lady Gaga est la troisième artiste dans l’histoire du Mainstream Top 40 à avoir placé trois singles numéro 1 pour un premier album, après le premier album de Mariah Carey et ses cinq singles numéro 1, Ace Of Base en 1993-1994, Christina Aguilera en 1999-2000 avec son premier album Christina Aguilera et trois singles numéro 1, Avril Lavigne en 2002-2003 avec son album Let Go et ses trois tubes placés no 150. Les singles de cette album sont : Just Dance, Poker Face, Love Game, Eh, Eh (Nothing Else I Can Say) et Paparazzi. N'oublions pas de préciser que Eh, Eh (Nothing Else I Can Say) est un single promotionnel, sorti uniquement en Europe, de même pour Beautiful, Dirty, Rich, sorti en Amérique. The Fame Monster et le Monster Ball Tour (2009-2011) The Fame Monster a un total de trois éditions différentes : l’édition standard51, qui contient exclusivement les 8 nouveaux titres (Bad Romance, Telephone, Teeth, Monster, Alejandro, Dance In The Dark, Speechless et So Happy I Could Die), l’édition de luxe, qui inclut quant à elle les chansons de The Fame et celles de The Fame Monster ainsi que les trois chansons complémentaires japonaises de The Fame (Disco Heaven; Paper Gangsta et Retro, Dance, Freak)52. Pour finir, la troisième édition nommée Super Deluxe Fame Monster, inclut l’album original The Fame, l’édition de luxe de The Fame Monster, le Book of Gaga concernant le voyage autour du monde de Lady Gaga, une mèche de cheveux de la perruque de Lady Gaga, des images, des affiches, des fanzines (réalisations de fans) thématiques, une vision en coulisse de son procédé artistique, une collection de poupées en papier, des lunettes 3D et enfin des notes personnelles de l’artiste53. Cette dernière version a été pour elle « inspirée par un certain nombre de fanzines et notamment par ceux de l'époque du punk new-yorkais54 ». The Fame Monster est donc une réédition de The Fame et un album à part entière à la fois. Il se vend (+ sa ré-édition) à plus de 35 millions d'exemplaires. Lady Gaga, Monster Ball Tour The Fame Monster a droit à deux pochettes différentes : la première montre Lady Gaga portant une perruque blonde et une veste en cuir51. Sur la seconde, elle est coiffée d’une longue perruque noire et pleure du sang noir51. Elle déclare d’ailleurs dans une interview pour le magazine Elle que son label trouvait que les pochettes n’étaient pas assez commerciales et qu’elle s’est battue pendant des mois pour faire approuver ces deux pochettes55. Cet album fut lancé dans tous les pays le 23 novembre 2009 mis à part au Japon où il sort le 18 novembre 200956, en Australie et en Allemagne (sortie le 20 novembre 2009)57. La chanteuse affirme que c'est lors de sa première tournée (The Fame Ball Tour) que l'écriture de The Fame Monster commença58. De son point de vue, chaque chanson représente une de ses peurs : celle de l'alcool, celle du sexe, celle de l'amour, celle de la drogue, celle du travail, celle de la solitude, celle de la vérité... L’album contient aussi une ballade en l’honneur de son père qui faillit laisser sa vie lors d’une opération cardiaque. Sur ce sujet, la chanteuse prétend dans une interview pour le magazine italien Max que Lady Gaga, Paparazzi, Monster Ball Tour lorsqu’elle écrivait cette chanson, elle était prête à perdre son père définitivement59. Le premier des quatre single du second album de Lady Gaga est Bad Romance, sorti officiellement aux États-Unis le 26 octobre 200960.Cette chanson est considérée comme son plus grand succès. Le second single quant à lui est la collaboration avec Beyonce (qui d’ailleurs fit le comming next de l’émission Le Grand Journal61), Telephone62. Celui-ci était initialement composé pour la chanteuse américaine Britney Spears mais, suite au refus de celle-ci, la chanson fut utilisée pour l'album de Lady Gaga63. Telephone sortie respectivement le 26 janvier 2010 aux États-Unis et le 6 avril 2010 en France. Le troisième single, Alejandro, dévoilé via Twitter, sort le 20 avril 2010 aux États-Unis64. Le quatrième single de l'album est Dance in the Dark. Le titre ne sort pas aux États-Unis et ne bénéficie d'aucun clip vidéo65. Pour promouvoir son album, Lady Gaga fait différentes apparitions télévisées dont une sur le plateau de Barbara Walters66, une autre sur celui d'Ellen DeGeneres67, une dans la téléréalité X-Factor ainsi qu'une apparition dans la série dramatique Gossip Girl68,69. Lady Gaga fut aussi invitée au Royal Variety Show au côté de Miley Cyrus pour interpréter l'une de ses chansons devant la Reine Élizabeth II. Elle interpréta Speechless sur un piano d'une hauteur de près de trois mètres70. Pour la promotion de The Fame Monster, elle crée de plus une tournée mondiale visitant plus de 4 continents : The Monster Ball Tour71. The Fame Monster reçoit un disque de platine australien en fin décembre, il s'agit de sa première certification72. Peu après, le second album de Lady Gaga reçoit sa seconde certification, un disque d'or américain73. L'année terminée, l'album The Fame (Monster) est le deuxième album le plus vendu de l'année 2009 derrière Susan Boyle surpassant Lady Gaga de 100 000 ventes74. Lady Gaga fut aussi sélectionnée dans 11 catégories par les lecteurs de Pop Justice dont elle est en troisième position pour le meilleur single avec Bad Romance75. Enfin, le clip Don't Give Up de Midway State en collaboration avec Lady Gaga fut diffusé, celui-ci ne recèle qu'une seule scène mais dure par contre un total 4 minutes et 30 secondes76. Perez Hilton, célèbre bloggeur, annonça via son twitter que Lady Gaga sortira son troisième album en fin 2010 si sa seconde tournée The Monster Ball Tour se déroule bien. Début 2010, elle s'associe à la marque d'appareil électronique Polaroid, elle annonce et présente lors des Consumer Electronic Show la maquette représentant ses écouteurs nommés Herbeats. À la cérémonie, elle déclare aussi qu'une partie des fonds sera consacrée à des œuvres de charité œuvrant contre le sida, confirmant que cette maladie est une cause qui lui tient à cœur77. Mi-janvier, elle interprète Monster, Bad Romance et Speechless à l'émission d'Oprah Winfrey. Là-bas, elle annonce que tous les bénéfices de son concert à New York du 24 janvier, seront reversés à une association en faveur des rescapés du tremblement de terre d'Haïti78. Finalement, Lady Gaga réussit à récolter un demi-million de dollars, soit trois cent mille euros. Pour le plus grand évènement musical de l'année, les Grammy Awards, vêtue d'une tenue verte brillante, elle interpréta Poker Face dans sa version originale et chanta Speechless et Your Song avec Elton John79,80. Quelques jours après les Grammy Awards, Lady Gaga déclare lors d'une interview pour la radio 102.7 KIIS-FM qu'elle a commencé à travaillé sur son troisième album et que le clip de Telephone, qui d'ailleurs fut tourné le 27 et 28 janvier à Los Angeles, serait la suite de Paparazzi81. Lors des Brit Awards le 16 février 2010 au Royaume-Uni, Lady Gaga chante pour la première fois Telephone en acoustique ainsi que Dance in the Dark. Elle remporte le prix de chacune des trois catégories dans lesquelles elle était nommée82. Mi-mars 2010, Rob Fusari, un auteur-compositeur, producteur et ancien amoureux de Lady Gaga porte plainte contre elle et lui réclame 30,5 millions de dollars. Affirmant qu'il avait coécrit Paparazzi et Beautiful, Dirty, Rich, il n'avait reçu que 600 000 dollars, soit une somme inférieure aux 15 % des profits de ses deux chansons qu'il aurait dû initialement toucher. Il déclara de plus que c'est lui qui présenta Lady Gaga au label Interscope et qui trouva le désormais célèbre pseudonyme « Lady Gaga83 ». Lady Gaga et Mermaid Music LLC déposèrent finalement une contre-plainte, réglant les problèmes juridiques et fermant le dossier84. Born This Way et The Born This Way Ball (2011-2013) Lady Gaga Grey Label cropped Alors qu'elle recevait le prix du meilleur vidéoclip de l'année pour Bad Romance aux MTV Music Awards 2010, Lady Gaga chante un court extrait de la chanson thème de son prochain album, Born This Way découvert pour la première fois en Europe dans Radio New York sur Fun radio, comme elle l'avait promis si elle gagnait ce prix. Par la suite, elle publie sur Twitter, Lady Gaga LoveGame Manchester (cropped) le jour de l'an, les dates de sorties du single Born This Way. Finalement, elle sort ce single 2 jours plus tôt que prévu expliquant sur sa page Twitter ne pas pouvoir l'attendre plus longtemps85. La chanson est un succès à travers le monde, se classant numéro 1 dans 19 pays[réf. nécessaire]. Lady Gaga Americano Manchester cropped Le 15 avril 2011, Lady Gaga sort son second single, Judas. Dans le clip, elle incarne Marie-Madeleine dans un Jérusalem des temps modernes. Deux semaines avant la sortie de l'album, elle divulgue le premier single promotionnel, The Edge of Glory, inspiré de la mort de son grand-père et dont on reconnait la musique de Song for the Lonely de Cher. Celui-ci est cependant devenu un single à part entière grâce à son succès sur les plateformes de téléchargement légal[réf. nécessaire]. Enfin, une semaine avant la sortie de l'album, elle publie le dernier single promotionnel : Hair. L'album est finalement sorti le 23 mai 2011, et est décliné en deux éditions : l'Édition Standard, qui inclut 14 pistes, et l'Édition Spéciale qui contient 17 pistes ainsi que 6 chansons remixées, soit 23 pistes. Elle annonce, lors de son passage en France, à Taratata qu’elle souhaiterait sortir 9 ou 10 singles de ce même album. Toujours en 2011, la chanson Heavy Metal Lover est désignée 2e meilleure chanson de 2011 par MTV86. En juillet 2011, le 4e single se confirme après plusieurs rumeurs. Lady Gaga y met fin le 25 juillet en déclarant lors d’une interview accordée à la radio Omaha 94.1 que celui-ci serait Yoü and I. Le 16 août 2011, le clip est victime de fuites et elle est contrainte de le diffuser 3 jours avant la date prévue87. Le 28 août lors de la cérémonie des MTV Video Music Awards Lady Gaga apparait sur le tapis rouge déguisée en Jo Calderone, son alter ego masculin. Elle ouvre la cérémonie avec un discours suivi d’une performance de Yoü and I accompagnée de Brian May le guitariste de Queen. Au cours de la soirée elle reçoit deux awards pour son clip Born This Way. Marry The Night est le cinquième single tiré de Born This Way. Le début du vidéoclip Marry The Night qui dure 1 min 48 s, a été dévoilé le 17 novembre 2011. La totalité du vidéoclip de Marry The Night sorti le 2 décembre 2011 dure quant à lui 13 min 51 s. En fin d'année 2011, les meilleures ventes de l'année sont dévoilées. Lady Gaga apparaît à la deuxième place du classement mondial grâce à son album Born This Way, vendu à plus de 6,5 millions d'exemplaires dans le monde88. Depuis, l'album s'est vendu à plus de 15 millions d'exemplaires89,90,91. Le classement réserve également une surprise, The Fame Monster occupe la vingt-deuxième place. Du côté des singles, Born This Way est à la sixième position tandis que The Edge of Glory occupe la seizième place. Des rumeurs annoncent Heavy Metal Lover comme sixième single92, mais il se pourrait que l'exploitation de Born This Way se termine avec Marry The Night. Les rumeurs prendront fin le 22 mars 2012 avec l'annonce officielle de l'arrêt de l'exploitation de l'album Born This Way93[réf. à confirmer], et le retrait médiatique de la chanteuse. La chanson Scheiße devrait être utilisé pour la promotion de son nouveau parfum94. Elle a débuté sa tournée mondiale The Born This Way Ball le 27 avril 2012 à Séoul en Corée du Sud. Le 27 juin 2012, lors de l'un de ses concerts à Melbourne, en Australie, elle présente au public une musique inédite : Princess Die. Ce nouveau titre choque une partie de son public du fait qu'elle parle de la princesse Diana, elle dit notamment : « Je veux m'en aller dans la limousine de mon riche amoureux, juste après qu'il m'ait demandé en mariage avec un diamant de seize carats enveloppé dans de l'or rose, avec les paparazzi qui s'agitent tout autour. Alors baissez la tête pour une autre blonde morte » a entonné Lady Gaga sur la scène australienne. Des paroles qui sont loin d'être au goût de tous selon un tabloïd britannique[Lequel ?]. Les Australiens, dont bon nombre d'entre-eux sont issus de familles d'anciens colons anglais, n'auraient pas apprécié la façon indélicate de la chanteuse de traiter l'histoire de la princesse. Pour la première fois lors de la tournée, elle fait allusion à son nouvel album. Elle confie tout de même qu'elle ne sait pas encore si cette musique inédite fera partie ou non de son quatrième album, attendu pour 2013. Lady Gaga a confirmé, via son réseau social, qu'elle fera ses débuts au cinéma l'année prochaine dans le prochain film de Robert Rodriguez, Machete Kills. Elle y jouera le rôle de La Chameleón95. Lady Gaga apparaît dans l'édition 2013 du Livre Guinness des records en tant que "Personnalité le plus célèbre du monde"96. Le 9 octobre 2012, elle accepte en personne le prix de la paix nommé « The LennonOno Grant for Peace » décerné par Yoko Ono97. Influence et image publique Lady Gaga a été influencée par des musiciens ayant un style glam rock tels que David Bowie et Freddie Mercury ainsi que par certaines icônes pop comme Britney Spears, Madonna et Michael Jackson98. La chanson Radio Gaga est à l’origine de son pseudonyme99, elle déclara à propos de ce sujet : « J’ai adoré Freddie Mercury et son groupe Queen, ils avaient appelé une de leurs chansons Radio Gaga. C’était un titre unique, tout comme Freddie qui était une des plus grandes personnalités pop ». Madonna, qui avait rencontré Lady Gaga pour la première fois lors des Video Music Awards 2009 affirma dans une interview pour le magazine Rolling Stone qu’elle retrouvait une part d’elle en Lady Gaga100. Suite à des comparaisons entre Madonna et elle-même, Lady Gaga déclara « Je ne veux pas paraitre modeste, mais j’ai pour but de révolutionner la pop. Selon moi, cette dernière révolution fut lancée il y a 25 ans par Madonna ». Elle cita également l'icône de la mode, actrice et chanteuse Grace Jones comme une inspiration101. Elle est également souvent comparée à la chanteuse Debbie Harry du groupe Blondie102,103. Dans l'édition du 2 juin 2010 d'un article du magazine musical en ligne Side-Line, elle déclare être devenue récemment fan du groupe anglais Erasure, dont elle avait rencontré le chanteur à l'occasion d'un spectacle de DJ en été 2009, ainsi que de Depeche Mode104. Lady Gaga a la tessiture d'un contralto105. La voix de Lady Gaga est comparée à celle de Madonna et Gwen Stefani, tandis que la structure de sa musique est inspirée de la pop des années 1980 et de l’europop des années 1990106. En faisant un résumé de son premier album, The Fame, The Sunday Times a affirmé qu’« en combinant musique, mode art et technologie, Lady Gaga évoque Madonna dans sa jeunesse, Gwen Stefani dans la période de sa chanson Hollaback Girl, Kylie Minogue en 2001 et Grace Jones présentement »107. Similairement, la chroniqueuse Sarah Rodman du magazine The Boston Globe la critiqua en disant qu’« elle a des inspirations évidentes de Madonna et Gwen Stefani lors de sa mode du genre jeune fille insouciante ; par contre, elle fait de bonnes chansons108 ». Concernant les paroles, Sarah Rodman écrivit que « ses paroles nous font danser sans même nécessiter d’efforts109 ». Simon Reynolds affirma quant à lui que « Lady Gaga a principalement un style de chanson Electroclash, excepté quelques chansons qui ont un air des années 1980, de pop et de R&B110 ». Lady Gaga a elle-même déclaré qu’elle est « très à la mode » et que cela est « tout » pour elle111,19. Elle estime que dans la mode, Donatella Versace est sa principale source d’inspiration111 avec le designer DADT rally Lady Gaga Jan Klod de New York. Elle a sa propre équipe de production appelée Haus of Gaga, bien qu'elle s’occupe personnellement des gadgets et de certaines de ses tenues112. L’équipe crée beaucoup de vêtements, d’accessoires théâtraux ainsi que des perruques. La Haus of Gaga a entre autres créé le Disco Stick[Quoi ?], qui a été utilisé lors du vidéoclip LoveGame113. Son amour pour la mode vient de sa mère qui elle a déclaré « être toujours maquillée et belle114 ». Lady Gaga a, quant à elle, déclaré que « lorsque j’écris de la musique, je pense aux vêtements que je voudrais porter sur scène ou simplement sur la rue. La mode, c’est tout ; l’art, les performances et la pop. La mode vient avec bien d’autres choses, des choses qui me permettront d’avoir de vrais bons fans. Je veux qu’ils aient envie de me manger et lécher chaque partie de moi tellement mes vêtements sont frappants19 ». Le Global Language Monitor nomma Lady Gaga comme une des icônes modes les plus spéciales de la planète115. Tout comme d’autres magazines, Entertainment Weekly fit un palmarès des icônes modes les plus marquants de la décennie, Lady Gaga en faisant partie, ils commentèrent positivement son style en disant « Qu’il s’agisse d’une robe faite de marionnettes en forme de grenouille ou de simples bulles, Lady Gaga semble être de plus en plus originale116 ». Vers la fin de 2008, plusieurs comparaisons commencèrent à faire surface à propos de Lady Gaga et Christina Aguilera en remarquant des similitudes dans leur style, cheveux et maquillage111. Aguilera répondit quelque temps plus tard à cette comparaison en disant qu’« elle ne se souciait pas du tout des comparaisons d’elle avec Lady Gaga111 ». Quant à elle, Lady Gaga fut plus ou moins contente de cette comparaison, elle déclara donc sur Christina : « Elle est une célébrité, tout ce que je peux lui envoyer, ce sont des fleurs parce que la quasi-totalité des gens ignoraient qui j’étais avant que toutes ces comparaisons arrivent. En quelque sorte, cela a accentué ma célébrité117,118 ». Janet Jackson commenta sur Lady Gaga qu’« elle est une femme très travailleuse et talentueuse, mais elle travaille beaucoup trop et doit se reposer119 ». Avant l’ascension de son succès, elle avait les cheveux bruns, mais décida de se les teindre en blond, car elle était trop souvent prise pour Amy Winehouse114. Lady Gaga surnomme ses fans les Little Monsters (« petits monstres »), en janvier 2010, elle fit un tatouage avec cette inscription, leur rendant hommage120. Elle a aussi six autres tatouages connus121, parmi eux un symbole de la paix et de l’amour inspiré de John Lennon, qui d’après The Guardian, était le héros de Lady Gaga et un autre sur son bras gauche qui cite le poète Rainer Maria Rilke, inscrivant122 : « Dans les heures les plus profondes la nuit, faites-vous cet aveu : devriez-vous mourir s’il vous était interdit d’écrire. Et regardez au plus profond de votre cœur, où il déploie ses racines, la réponse, et demandez-vous, dois-je écrire ? » Début mai 2010, Lady Gaga est citée dans la très attendue liste « des 100 personnalités les plus influentes du monde », publiée dans le magazine américain Time, elle y est en tête de la catégorie Artistes123. En octobre 2010, elle présente sa première exposition au monde, à la Galerie Chappe, à Paris124,125. Philanthropie et créativité Lady Gaga en avril 2010, interprétant la chanson Speechless, lors d'un concert bénéfice nommé Gagakoh, au Japon. Outre la performance musicale, Lady Gaga s'est engagée dans un certain nombre d’organismes de bienfaisances (non lucratif à titre personnel) au long de sa carrière. Suite au tremblement de terre survenu à Haïti en 2010, elle déclina d’abord une invitation pour enregistrer une chanson-bénéfice, mais donna un concert dont la totalité des recettes fut versée pour la reconstruction de Haïti. Ce concert a eu lieu le 24 janvier 2010. Pendant cette même journée, les bénéfices des ventes des produits dérivés sur la boutique en ligne du site officiel de Lady Gaga ont renforcé cette action. Le montant total s'éleva à 500 000 dollars américains, soit 350 000 euros126. Lady Gaga s’est également engagée à sensibiliser les jeunes aux risques du VIH. Avec la collaboration de Cyndi Lauper, elles se sont alliées à la Fondation M.A.C, un fabricant de cosmétiques, qui récolta plus de 160 millions de dollars pour cette cause commune. À cet effet, elles ont lancé leur ligne de rouge à lèvres Viva Glam Gaga et Viva Glam Cindy127. L'ensemble des recettes (de chaque ligne) fut reversée à la Fondation MAC en faveur des personnes infectées par le VIH128. Dans un communiqué de presse, Lady Gaga déclare : « Nous voulons que les femmes se sentent fortes, assez fortes pour se souvenir qu'il faut qu'elles se protègent. Notre but est que ce rouge à lèvres opère une sorte de rappel. Lorsque votre homme sera nu dans le lit et que vous irez dans la salle de bain, mettez votre rouge à lèvres et emportez un préservatif. Il ne devrait pas y avoir d’exceptions…129 » Dans une interview donnée au magazine Marie-Claire, Lady Gaga affirme qu’« elle n’avait pas rejoint la campagne de solidarité seulement pour créer un rouge à lèvres, mais bien pour aider les gens130 ». L'artiste américaine s'est aussi engagée contre le port de fourrure véritable en se revêtant d'une robe et de chaussures formées uniquement de viande. Elle a trouvé son inspiration, auprès de l'artiste canadienne Jana Sterbak131, pour qui la robe de viande était partie prenante d'une démarche plus aboutie, moins impulsive et intemporelle que celle de Lady Gaga132. Après avoir choqué son public, elle s'est expliquée en faisant le lien entre la fourrure faites d'animaux et la viande qu'elle portait, car, au final, cela revient à tuer un animal pour des vêtements133. Suite au séisme de mars 2011 au Japon, Lady Gaga se mobilise pour les sinistrés en confectionnant le design et la phrase « We pray for Japan » (nous prions pour le Japon) sur des bracelets en plastique rouge et blanc, les couleurs du drapeau du Japon, à commander par Internet. Lady Gaga a annoncé fin mars via twitter que ces bracelets ont rapportés près de 1,5 million $ (≏ 1,03 million €) au Japon134. En mars 2012, Lady Gaga lance son association Born This Way Foundation135 avec sa mère, pour aider les jeunes victimes d'intimidations et pour les adolescents en mal-être. En septembre 2012, elle commercialisera son premier parfum nommé Lady Gaga Fame, en association avec Coty.

JAMIE FOXX JOINS OTHER CELEBRITIES TO DEMAND END TO GUN VIOLENCE New York City Mayor Michael Bloomberg's gun-control campaign Mayors Against Illegal Guns released a video Friday featuring Jamie Foxx the star of Quentin Tarantino's controversial and highly violent movie 'Django Unchained' and other celebrities demanding an end to gun violence in America. http://m.youtube.com/#/watch?v=64G5FfG2Xpg&feature=player_embedded&desktop_uri=%2Fwatch%3Fv%3D64G5FfG2Xpg%26feature%3Dplayer_embedded http://www.breitbart.com/Breitbart-TV/2012/12/21/Django-Unchained-Star-Jamie-Foxx-Joins-Other-Celebrities-To-Demand-Stop-to-Gun-Violence

A banda norte-americana GUNS N' ROSES sempre foi marcada por grandes shows, músicas clássicas, solos perfeitos e... troca de integrantes... Veja neste especial como ocorreu a saída de cada membro: Steven Adler Steven Adler enfrentava sérios problemas com drogas quando saiu do Guns. Um dos episódios que mais caracterizaram o seu problema foi quando no Farm AID IV, em 1990, a banda só pode tocar duas músicas devido às péssimas condições dele, que foi despedido em junho de 1990 durante a gravação dos "Illusions", sob a alegação que seu contrato incluía uma cláusula que o demitiria se ele continuasse se drogando. Steven é conhecido pelos fãs como o cara que sempre pede o retorno da formação clássica do grupo. Izzy Stradlin Os problemas de Izzy com a banda começaram em 1989 durante a gravação dos "Illusion", conforme revelou o guitarrista. Em dois meses a banda registrou os instrumentais, porém o vocal demorou um ano para ser gravado. Alem disso, nesse período, a banda trocou Adler por Matt, o que desagradou Izzy que, tempo depois, afirmou que essa troca transformou o Guns em uma banda de heavy metal. E durante a turnê dos "Illusions", Axl Rose começou a comportar-se como uma prima donna e queria controlar os rumos da banda. Izzy irritou-se com os atrasos nos shows e outros problemas. Nesse período o guitarrista estava tentando largar as drogas e a vida em turnê tornava isso quase impossível. A partir da turnê de "Use Your Illusion", Izzy passou a viajar separado da banda para manter-se sóbrio. Irritado com o rumo que as coisas estavam tomando, Izzy decidiu abandonar o barco em 1991. Seu último show foi no VMA de 1991, e anos depois Izzy revelou em uma entrevista o verdadeiro motivo de sua saída para a revista Hard Rock Magazine: “Após a primeira parte da turnê 'Use Your Illusion', Axl queria me fazer assinar um contrato que me colocava um pouco de lado, o que significava pagamento menor. Eu não conseguia acreditar. Esse contrato partia de um cara com o qual eu cresci! Nós sempre levamos o Guns N' Roses como amigos e, grosseiramente, Axl disse para mim: 'Agora se trata de negócios'. Por que eu deveria continuar? Onde estava a diversão? Isso foi a gota d'água, mas fatos antecedentes também me fizeram decidir pela saída: durante nosso primeiro show em Londres, jovens morreram. O que foi aquilo? Isto que é rock 'n' roll? É divertir-se e depois ler nos jornais de um aeroporto que pessoas morreram no seu show? É divertido tocar em estádios todas as noites e começar uma desordem em Saint Louis porque o cantor teve um ataque? Você realmente, em alguma dessas ocasiões, pontua consigo mesmo: 'Nada disso mais é divertido'. Axl não mais cumpria bem seu papel de líder da banda. E, por outro lado, os outros encontravam-se completamente chocados”. Apesar de tudo, em 2006 Izzy subiu ao palco com o Guns N' Roses. Foi a primeira vez que Axl e Izzy apresentaram-se juntos em público desde 1993. A primeira aparição de Izzy nos shows do Guns aconteceu em Nova Iorque. Após isso, Izzy voltou a tocar com a banda inúmeras vezes na Europa, em músicas como "Think About You", "Used to Love Her", "Patience", "Nightrain" e "Paradise City". Gilby Clarke Gilby entrou no Guns em 1991 no lugar de Izzy, tocou com a banda a segunda metade da "Use Your Illusion tour" e gravou "The Spaghetti Incident". Clarke saiu da banda em 1993 porque, segundo ele, Rose não dava importância às suas músicas. Após não receber os direitos que ele dizia serem seus, Clarke processou a banda em 1995. Clarke disse que não queria ir aos tribunais mas decidiu fazê-lo porque ninguém no GN’R retornava as suas ligações. A banda também o processou. O assunto foi resolvido com um pagamento não revelado a Clarke, e apesar disso ele voltou a ter amizade com Rose, tanto que eles fizeram um dueto em 2000. Slash Finalmente vamos falar da saída mais "conturbada", do único membro que até hoje não tem um relacionamento sequer razoável com Mr. Rose. Por que será que isso ocorre? A briga toda começou no início de 1995 quando Slash mostrou a Rose algumas músicas que poderiam ser utilizadas no novo disco, mas estas não foram bem aceitas por Axl. Slash pegou essas músicas e incluiu no álbum de sua outra banda, "Slash's Snakepit". Em 1996 Axl, que demitiu Clarke (que era amigo de Slash) sem avisar o Mago da Cartola, colocou na banda Paul Tobias. Slash não gostou da contratação do novo guitarrista (Axl o contratou sem ao menos consultar Slash), e a discórdia entre os dois chegou ao seu auge porque o rumo que Axl queria tomar para o próximo CD não ia de acordo com as ideias de Slash. E além disso, na gravação de "Sympathy For The Devil" (cover dos Rolling Stones), Axl Rose não gostou do solo executado por Slash e pediu para que um amigo seu gravasse um outro solo por cima. Slash percebeu e se demitiu enviando um fax para a MTV avisando que não fazia mais parte da banda. Entretanto Axl e Slash não conseguem um esquecer o outro, vivem se processando e processando a terceiros, foram inúmeros casos deste 1996. Os mais famosos são: o que Slash e ex-integrantes acusaram Axl de ter ficado com um percentual dos ingressos de direitos autorais que correspondem a eles e o mais recente, em que Axl processa a Activision por usar a imagem de Slash em "Guitar Hero 3". Duff Mckagan Duff também era viciado em drogas e álcool, porém, ao contrario de outros membros, esse vício não o prejudicou tanto na banda, já que ele ficou por onze anos no GN’R. Duff, escondido da imprensa e dos fãs, foi submetido a uma cirurgia de emergência no pâncreas, o que o obrigou a parar de vez com o consumo de álcool. Em 27 de agosto de 1997 teve sua primeira filha, Grace, com Susan Holmes, O médico avisou que se o baixista bebesse uma dose de álcool poderia morrer. O que aconteceu foi que Duff criou uma síndrome do pânico, e ficou com pavor de tocar para um número grande de pessoas pois nunca havia começado um show sem antes beber algo, e juntando a saída de seus amigos ele resolveu também deixar a banda, dizendo que após Slash ter abandonado o barco não tinha clima para tocar no Guns. Ele voltou para Seattle, onde montou um estúdio e voltou a tocar com o "Ten Minute Warning", banda no qual ele havia participado antes da formação do Guns. Duff mantém um bom relacionamento com Axl Rose, tanto que durante a turnê “Chinese Democracy” eles tocaram juntos na O2 Arena em Londres. Matt Sorum Sorum entrou no Guns 'N Roses no lugar de Adler e gravou com a banda os álbuns "Use Your Illusion I", "Use Your Illusion II" (excluindo a faixa "Civil War") e "The Spaghetti Incident?", de 1994, além da "Sympathy for the Devil" e a maioria das músicas do "Live Era: '87-'93". Matt foi demitido do Guns, e segundo ele sua saída não foi nada amistosa. O baterista, atualmente limpo de drogas e com 44 anos, disse que recorda dessa noite no início de 1997 como se fosse hoje. Sorum chegou no estúdio Complex, em Santa Mônica, para escutar Axl falar com Paul Tobias, o guitarrista que entrou para substituir Gilby Clarke. Quando Matt chegou, ouviu Huge falando besteiras sobre Slash e o interrompeu: "eu disse: 'Escuta aqui seu filho da puta do caralho, vou gostar muito que não diga nenhuma merda sobre o Slash, porque ele é meu amigo'. Então Axl me enfrentou. E eu disse: Vai tocar 'Sweet Child O' Mine' com os acordes de Paul Huge? Desculpa, mas não vai soar bem'. Axl me disse: 'Eu sou Guns N' Roses e não necessito de Slash, eu sou o GN'R', e eu retruquei: 'Quer saber de uma coisa - NÃO, VOCÊ NÃO É!' Esta discussão se estendeu por 20 minutos, então Axl finalmente falou: 'Bem, então vai renunciar?' Eu respondi 'NÃO, não vou renunciar merda nenhuma!!!'. Daí ele falou: 'Bem, então você está despedido'. Paul Huge me alcançou no estacionamento, e me disse, 'Ei, volte e desculpe-se!', e eu respondi: 'Yoko Ono 2!!!! Eu vou embora!' E fui para minha casa, fui para meu palácio rock star de seis andares e dois elevadores, e um mês depois recebi a carta dos advogados de Axl confirmando minha demissão". Após alguns anos, Matt fez as pazes com Rose postando a seguinte mensagem em seu blog oficial: "Fui a uma festa em Chrome Hearts outra noite. Conheci Cher e Usher. Foi uma viagem para conhecer a Cher. Ela foi legal. Também vi o velho amigo Lenny Kravitz por lá. Na noite passada, eu fui para um clube e ao sair da cabine me deparei com Sean Lennon, que estava saindo, e lá dentro estava Axl Rose. Oh, meu Deus. Eu não tinha visto ele em pelo menos seis anos. Entrei e disse olá. Apertamos as mãos, e foi agradável. Mais tarde naquela noite acabei ficando em um loft em algum lugar do East Village, onde Axl estava novamente. Falamos durante algum tempo. E foi bom para limpar algumas coisas. Eu lhe disse como ele foi um grande líder quando eu estava na banda e que não tinha ressentimentos de minha parte. Depois que a festa terminou, Axl me deu uma carona até meu hotel". Paul Tobias Paul Tobias entrou na banda em 1994 para ser um compositor junto com o Slash, porém no final das contas, como relatado acima, foi um dos principais responsáveis pela saida do guitarrista. Axl sempre considerou Tobias um músico de estúdio. O primeiro show de Paul com o Guns N’ Roses foi em janeiro de 2001 no House Of Blues, em Las Vegas. Paul também tocou com o grupo no Rock In Rio 3, quando foi apresentado por Axl Rose como um dos principais responsáveis pela volta da banda e que sem ele, não haveria mais Guns N’ Roses. Tobias saiu da banda e no lugar dele entrou Fortus. Quando a banda lançou "Chinese Democracy" percebemos claramente que ele apenas deixou a banda no sentido de excursionar em turnês (Paul não gosta de tocar para grandes platéis), porém ele ainda grava guitarra e várias peças para piano e escreve canções para a banda, ou seja, tecnicamente ele permanece no Guns, mas não como integrante dos shows. Robin Finck Robin entrou no Guns em 1997 por indicação de Sorum, assinando um contrato de dois anos para trabalhar no "Chinese Democracy". Ao fim do contrato, ele voltou ao Nine Inch Nails. Finck retornou ao Guns no final de 2000, dividindo a guitarra-solo com Buckethead e tocando no Rock in Rio 2001. Finck permaneceu oito anos no Guns, participando de 118 shows, e rejeitando uma proposta de voltar para o Nine Inch Nails na turnê de "With Teeth". Em 2008, Finck voltou ao Nine Inch Nails, e participou das gravações do álbum "The Slip". Em novembro do mesmo ano "Chinese Democracy" foi lançado, com Finck tocando em todas as faixas, tendo sete solos, crédito como co-autor de "Better" (lançada como single), e créditos adicionais por teclados e arranjos. Em março de 2009, o Guns N' Roses anunciou DJ Ashba como substituto de Finck, mas declarou que o guitarrista continua a ser parte da banda por seu envolvimento em "Chinese Democracy", ou seja, oficialmente ele ainda permanece no Guns. Bryan Mantia Bryan entrou no Guns por indicação do ex-guitarrista Buckethead, e tocou com a banda entre 2001 até 2006, quando no mês de junho teve que se ausentar para resolver problemas particulares e passar um tempo com sua família, já que sua esposa deu à luz uma menina em 4 de julho de 2006. Desde então não voltou a tocar com a banda, porém Mantia gravou o álbum "Chinese Democracy", e Axl afirma que ele ainda é um membro do Guns N’Roses. Buckethead Buckethead fez sua estreia na banda no ano de 2001, e tocou no Rock in Rio 3, tendo deixado o grupo em março de 2004, forçando o cancelamento do show no Rock in Rio Lisboa. Notícias da época dizem que a saída dele foi por causa do longo periodo de demora para o lançamento do "Chinese Democracy", disco pelo qual ele contribuiu tocando guitarra em quase todas as faixas e ajudando na composição das músicas "Shackler's Revenge", "Scraped" e "Sorry". Buckethead mantém um bom relacionamento com Rose mesmo após a sua saída, inclusive em momentos da turnê "Chinese Democracy" Axl utilizou o famoso balde na cabeça. Além disso, na promoção que a Dr. Pepper faria caso o Guns lançasse o álbum, Axl declarou que dividiria seu refrigerante com Buckethead. ~~naty

HARRY STYLES : TAYLOR SWIFT L'INVITE À PASSER NOËL AVEC ELLE ! Entre Harry Styles et Taylor Swift, c'est plus qu'un simple firt. Attachés l'un à l'autre, le One Direction et la star de We Are Never Ever Getting Back Together pourraient même passer Noël ensemble. Encore plus accro au beau brun depuis qu'il l'a gâtée pour son anniversaire, la jolie blonde l'aurait en effet convié à venir chez elle les 24 et 25 décembre prochains. Jusqu'ici pas très chanceuse en amour, Taylor Swift a l'impression d'avoir tiré le bon numéro avec Harry Styles. Du coup, la chanteuse veut passer un maximum de temps avec le One Direction. Ravie de leurs vacances romantiques au Royaume-Uni, elle a déjà un nouveau projet : qu'ils passent Noël. Avant de quitter l'Angleterre et Hazza ce vendredi 14 décembre pour rejoindre l'Allemagne, la meilleure pote de Selena Gomez a proposé au 1D de venir la rejoindre à Nashville dans le Tennesse où elle fêtera Noël avec toute sa famille, rapporte Now Magazine. Trop flippant pour le beau Harry Styles ? Le pote d'Ed Sheeran ne devrait en effet pas passer Noël chez les Swift. S'il n'a pas encore officiellement répondu à l'invit' de sa belle, plusieurs sources ont assuré que le British passerait bien les fêtes dans sa ville natale, avec sa maman qu'il n'a pas beaucoup vue cette année à cause de son groupe. Tant pis pour Taylor ! Via: PureFans #Little'Things<3

I have submitted the following editorial to the Indianapolis Star: -------------- Equip Teachers to Defend Themselves and their Students No one in America likes the idea of sending our kids to receive an education in an armed fortress – particularly an elementary school. But unfortunately, we have learned the hard way that we live in a world that is also occupied by evil and insanity. And for reasons incomprehensible to any sane mind, our children have become a target. With that horrific reality in mind, the question becomes – what should we do? It doesn’t matter whether you’re a Republican, Democrat or Libertarian, a liberal or a conservative, no rational person can debate that we need to do a better job of protecting our kids while they’re at school. So what to do? We’re hearing a lot about the need to “pass a law,” and President Obama wants to see legislation on his desk that will regulate “assault weapons” and magazine capacity. The NRA wants to see an armed guard in every school and has implemented its National School Shield program to help make that happen. The common theme and a point of agreement is the need to “do something.” One can reasonably question whether any law would have prevented any of the mass shootings we’ve endured in the past. Obviously, there are already laws against the possession of a gun on school property – and murder. The worst school shooting in American history at Virginia Tech did not involve an “assault weapon.” If a person is already committed to a plan that involves the slaughter of as many innocents as possible and culminates in suicide, one can reasonably question what law would stand in his way. Of course, the answer is none. We’ve also heard that laws should be amended so as to allow guns on school property, so that teachers or staff would have the capacity to defend themselves and their students. In Indiana, however, no such amendment to our laws is necessary. Ind. Code §35-47-9-1(2) already allows the possession of firearms on school property by anyone “employed or authorized” by a school to act as a security guard. There is absolutely nothing in Indiana law that would prevent a school system from authorizing teachers, staff or administrators to act in that capacity and to legally possess a gun on school property. Anyone in possession of a valid Indiana License to Carry Handgun would also be exempt from the Federal “Gun Free School Zones” Act, which has an exception for anyone licensed to carry a gun by the state in which a school is located. Indiana schools have the option – today – to allow teachers or staff to possess firearms to protect their students. Should they do so? Only school administrators have the ability to answer that question. But any plan to arm teachers must necessarily include several features to make it viable, effective and safe: The plan must be voluntary. Other than a few semesters teaching “Introduction to the Law and the Legal System” at Butler, I have never been a teacher. Nonetheless, I am sure that most teachers did not pursue a career in education because they envisioned themselves acting as an armed security guard and confronting the next Adam Lanza with a gun. But I have also spoken to several teachers since the horror at Sandy Hook Elementary School who are more than willing – even passionate – about wanting to have the ability to meet force with force in the event that evil ever visits their school. And as parents and grandparents, many of us don’t want the only thing standing between our children and a gun in the hands of a deranged monster to be a pane of glass in a locked door. Teachers who want to participate in an armed security program should have the option to do so. But no teacher who prefers not to be involved should ever be asked – much less required – to participate. Security of firearms is paramount. No one wants firearms to be accessible to students or other unauthorized persons in a school. Teachers may be called upon to break up fights or interact with students in many other ways that could allow access to a carried firearm if not adequately secured. For years, I have taught “retention training” that involves techniques to prevent anyone from “snatching” a firearm carried in a holster – but a school is such a sensitive environment that more steps should be taken to secure firearms. The good news is that those options are readily available. For example, there are a variety of “quick-access’ gun safes on the market today. They can be opened in as little as two seconds with the entry of a coded combination – and if anyone enters the wrong combination more than twice, they lock securely and can only be opened with a key. Other gun safes read fingerprints. Such a safe mounted under a teacher’s desk or in a secure file cabinet would offer an optimum combination of accessibility and security. Training for participants must be mandatory. My belief is that anyone who carries a gun should be thoroughly trained. That belief becomes a conviction when it comes to the possession of a gun on school property. School systems would have the prerogative to identify the training requirements necessary to receive authorization to possess a gun in a school, and that training should be extensive. It should also include a thorough education on the laws of Indiana that relate to the possession of a gun and the justifiable use of deadly force in self-defense. To facilitate that process, my company, Tactical Firearms Training, LLC, has offered free training to anyone who presents a valid Indiana License to Carry Handgun and written authorization to carry a gun on school property. We do not presume that our courses would satisfy a school system’s training requirements to possess a gun on school grounds, but they would certainly form an excellent foundation. Allowing faculty or staff members to possess a gun on school property is obviously an important and sensitive issue and one to be considered carefully. But as I contemplate the horrific experience of the students and staff at Sandy Hook, I can’t avoid the conclusion that if I were one of those teachers, I would have strongly preferred to meet Adam Lanza with a gun in my hands, knowing I had the training and the tools to protect my students and myself. And to me, that sounds like a far superior option than simply listening to the screams and the gunshots, shielding my students with my unprotected body and praying that the door to my classroom doesn’t open. There is no question that the teachers and administrators at Sandy Hook were incredible heroes. While recognizing that heroism, we should also realize that Indiana law allows us to equip our teachers to better protect our kids – without sacrificing their own lives in the process. Guy A. Relford The Law Offices of Guy A. Relford Tactical Firearms Training, LLC

Reasons to be optimistic about British wrestling in 2013: 1) 2012 was a fantastic year for the UK scene with various new people being made aware of the business and the profile being raised overall imo 2) Wrestletalk TV. Made its way from You Tube programme to full fledged TV show and has increased its rating consistently. Alex Shane and his teams passion for British wrestling is evident and this increased exposure will continue into next year! 3) Promotions such as ICW, NGW, Southside, PCW all going from strength to strength putting on quality shows month on month. Names such as John Morrison, Chris Masters, Angelina Love and Davey Richards have all wanted to be a part of what these guys are doing and rub shoulders with the best of the best over here. 4) The likes of Alpha Female getting a try out at such an early stage in her career for TNA. Paige breaking through to the main roster. Magnus getting more TV time. Wade Barrett future World Champ next year? Come on Britain- taking over overseas! 5) TNA BOOT CAMP!!!! Nuff said. 6) FSM - the No. 1 pro wrestling magazine in the world keeps on getting better and better and features the very best of British wrestling every month. The above are only the tip of the iceberg. Hopefully in 2013 the likes of El Ligero, Kris Travis, Stixx, T-Bone, Nathan Cruz and Rampage Brown and MANY others will continue to raise their profile and get the credit they deserve for busting their backsides up and down the country night after night and giving punters what they want. British Wrestling was superb this year. But just how far can it go next year?

India fir har gyi,ajao boys apna gusa nikale :'( :'(

Do you agree or disagree with NRA spokesman Wayne LaPierre who said "“The only thing that can stop a bad guy with a gun is a good guy with a gun.” Why.

--- En cliquant sur "J'aime" --- ---- DU JEU SUPERDRIVE ------ --- Et "Partage" pour Bonus ---- -- Vous pouvez gagner par jour-- -- Une console de jeux vidéo. -- ------- ou un jeu vidéo ! --------- ***** Bonne Journée ! ***** "VENEZ VIVRE L'AVENTURE VIDEODRIVE AVEC NOUS AFIN QUE LES CADEAUX CONTINUENT CHAQUE JOURS !" ===> Bonjour à tous et à toutes !!! ===> Voici votre tirage quotidien du "SUPERDRIVE N°273", avec la collaboration avec 7 MAGAZINE REUNION / VIDEODRIVE ---> Comme d'habitude, la liste des jeux neufs actualisée : Samedi 22 Décembre 2012 "CADEAUX JEUX VIDEO OU CONSOLE DE JEUX OFFERTE" DU JEU "SUPERDRIVE" "Que la chance soit avec vous !!" "JACKPOT DRIVE UNE CONSOLE DE JEUX VIDEO PAR JOUR"(Voir Bonus 2) -Console PS VITA + 1 jeu -Console PSP STreet + 1 Jeu -Console Nintendo 3DS + 1 Jeu -Console Nintendo Wii + Pack Jeux -Console XBOX360 4Go + 1 jeu -Console PS3 12 Go (Nouvelle Version) + 1 jeu -New Super Mario Bros Wii U (Nouveautés) -Zombi Wii U (Nouveautés) -Nintendo Land Wii U (Nouveautés) -Hitman Absolution PS3 (100% Nouveautés) -COD Black OPS 2 PS3 (100% Nouveautés) -Just Dance 4 PS3 (100% Nouveautés) -Resident Evil 6 PS3 (100% Nouveautés) -Fifa 2013 PS3 (100% Nouveautés) -Dead Or Alive 5 PS3 (100% Nouveautés) -PES 2013 PS3 (100% Nouveautés) -Tales Of The Graces PS3 (100% Nouveautés) -Sleeping Dogs PS3 (100% Nouveautés) -Spec OPS The Line PS3 (100% Nouveautés) -Ghost Recon Future Soldier PS3 -Max Payne 3 sur PS3 -Prototype 2 Edition Limited Radnet PS3 -Naruto Generation PS3 -Résident Evil Opération Raccoon City PS3 -STREET FIGHTER X TEKKEN PS3 -Darkness 2 PS3 -Resistance 3 sur PS3, -Mafia 2 sur PS3, -Infamous 2 sur PS3, -NFS Shift 2 Unleashed PS3, -Fight Night champion PS3, -Le seigneur des anneaux la quete d'Aragorn PS3, -Socom special force PS3, -Get fit with Mel B PS3, -Tom Clancy H.A.W.K PS3, -UFC 3 Undisputed 3 sur PS3, -World Of Warcraft Mists Of Pandaria PC -Diablo 3 PC,(100% nouveautés) -Rayman Origin PC, -Fifa 2012 PC, -MX vs ATV Reflex PC, -Darksiders PC, -Sonic&Sega all star Racing PC, -Power Rangers Super legends PC, -Witch PC, -F1 2012 XB360 (Course) -Darksiders 2 sur XB360 (100% Nouveautés) -Tekken Tag Tournament 2 XB360 (100% Nouveautés) -Sleeping Dogs XB360 (100% Nouveautés) -Spec OPS The Line XB360 (100% Nouveautés), -Ghost Recon Future Soldier XB360 -Max Payne 3 XB360 -Prototype 2 Edition Limited Radnet XB360 -The Witcher 2 Assassins of Kings XB360 -Naruto Génération XB360 -Street Fighter X Tekken XB360 -Fifa 2012 XB360, -UFC 3 XB360, -UFC Trainer XB360, -Kit 4 jeux XBox360, -Brink sur XB360 -Shadows Of The Damned sur XB360, -WRC Sur XBox360 -Pack 2 jeux (LEGO BATMAN+PURE) sur XB360, -Dark Sector sur XB360, -Inazuma Eleven 2 DS -Driver 3DS -Rayman 3DS -Mario Party 9 Wii -The Last Story Wii -Just Dance 3 Wii -Toy Story 3 Wii -Indiana Jones et le sceptre des rois Wii, -Yoga Wii, -Mickael Jackson the experience Wii, -Pokemon Blanche DS, -Mario Luigi Voyage au centre de Bowser DS, -Rockband 3 DS -Koh-Lanta Survie dans la jungle DS, -Green Lantern LA Révolte DS -Bob L'éponge et ses amis L'ultime Alliance DS, -World Snooker Championship DS, -Rhytm Paradise DS, -Mes copines et moi 2 DS, -PES 2013 PSP (Nouveautés) -Monster Hunter PSP, -Gensan PSP, -Patapon 3 PSP, -Diabolik Sin PSP, -Hannah Montana PSP, -GAT Vice City Stories PSP, -Shaun White PSP, -Silent Hill Shattered PSP, -PES 2013 PS2 (Nouveautés) -Singstar Legends PS2, -PES 2012 PS2, -Bob l'éponge PS2, -Naruto Ultimate 3 PS2, -New Supermario Bros 2 3DS, -Mario Kart 3DS, -Fifa 12 3DS, -Zelda 3DS, -Tekken 3DS, -Cars 2 3DS, -Metal Gear Solid 3DS, -LEa Passion Mode 3DS -WRC 3 Vita (Nouveautés) -Resistance Vita, -Gravity Rush Vita, -Lumines Vita, -Unit 13 Vita, -Marvel Vs Capcom 3 Vita, -Asphalt Vita, -Michaêl Jackson sur Vita, -Uncharted sur Vita et bien d'autres jeux encore (Sur 5 Rangés à choisir de jeux différents !!!) PS: vous savez qu'il y a 5 étagères de jeux depuis la sortie du jeu SUPERDRIVE en début Février 2012 et jusqu'à aujourd'hui que nous rafraichissons les jeux chaque semaine.(80 jeux panachés par étagère). Parmi ces 5 étagères de jeu, le gagnant ou la gagnante nous donne un numéro d'étagère de 1 à 5, ensuite le vendeur emmène 2 gros cartons de jeux que le gagnant pourra choisi 1 jeu sur les 80 jeux sur plusieurs consoles confondues. Pour gagner c'est très simple : il vous suffit d'aimer cette publication et nous tirerons le gagnant au hasard dans cette liste. Nous l'annoncerons au gagnant qui n'aura alors plus qu'à venir au magasin pour retirer son lot (qui aura droit aussi à la gloire d'apparaitre en photo dédicace sur Facebook !) Nous adapterons la liste des jeux au fur et à mesure des gains pour qu'il y ai toujours un large choix pour vous et que vous ne vous sentiez jamais délaissé. Dans le cas de la nouveauté du mois, le jour exact du tirage spécial ne sera pas annoncé à l'avance, pour laisser une chance à chacun d'entre vous. N'hésitez pas à faire partager avec vos amis pour augmenter vos chances de gagner en groupe ! Bonus 2: "JACKPOT DRIVE UNE CONSOLE DE JEUX VIDEO PAR JOUR": Avez vous les "jeux plus gros" que le ventre ? Le SUPERDRIVE vous proposera une console par jour MAIS ATTENTION ! Si vous choisissez de prendre le risque d'obtenir ladite console, vous risquez de repartir avec un simple lot de consolation après un tirage aléatoire ... ou alors, vous pouvez la jouer sécurité et repartir avec un simple jeu, mais au moins le résultat est assuré. Alors, comme la grenouille qui voulu se mesurer à la vache, allez vous vous dégonfler ou exploser les records (Consoles ou 1 jeu VIDEO) ? VIDEODRIVE / 7 MAGAZINE passent à l'action avec le jeu "SUPERDRIVE" et maintenant son nouveau "PARTAGE BONUS DRIVE" pour toute personne qui PARTAGERA les liens au jeu "SUPERDRIVE" en plus "d'aimer" comme d'habitude, il bénéfiera d'un cadeau supplémentaire si son nom est choisi lorsque nous annoncerons le gagnant ou la gagnante du jour. Régle du jeu "PARTAGE DRIVE" pour ceux qui connaissent pas "Cliquez sur --> J’aime <--" ·Commenter· "Cliquez sur --> Partager <--" ATTENTION ! Nous ne pouvons voir que les partages de profils publics ou qui sont amis avec nous. Pour être dans ce second cas, n'hésitez pas à "Aimer" en haut de la page de VIDEODRIVE si ce n'est pas déjà fait (ou nous risquons de ne pas pouvoir vous faire gagner le bonus puisque nous ne vous verrons pas dans notre liste de partage) ! Alors à votre souris ... prêt ... c'est parti ! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ii2Gn5yuGaA

SeJaRah UNGU baNd Ungu terbentuk tahun 1996. Motor pembentuknya adalah Ekky (gitar) dan saat itu vokalisnya adalah Michael, sedangkan drum dipegang oleh Pasha Van derr Krabb. Tahun 1997, saat Ungu hendak manggung, Pasha Van derr Krabb 'menghilang' dan posisinya digantikan oleh Rowman. Enda yang sebelumnya adalah roadies-nya Ekky juga ikut bergabung dengan Ungu. Tahun 2000, Ungu mulai mempersiapkan album pertama mereka, yang akhirnya dirilis 6 Juli 2002 bertajuk Laguku. Sebelumnya, Ungu ikut mengisi 2 lagu di album kompilasi Klik bersama Lakuna, Borneo, Piknik, dan Energy. Ke dua lagu tersebut adalah "Hasrat" dan "Bunga". Single pertama album ini, "Bayang Semu" menjadi ost. sinetron ABG (RCTI). Meski terbilang sukses, album ini baru mendapat Platinum Award setelah hampir 2 tahun album ini dirilis. Saat hendak masuk dapur rekaman untuk album kedua, Ekky memutuskan keluar. Oncy yang saat itu baru keluar dari Funky Kopral dipilih untuk menggantikan Ekky. Album kedua Ungu Tempat Terindah dirilis Desember 2003. Album ini menjagokan "Karena Dia Kamu" sebagai single pertama dan "Suara Hati" dipilih sebagai single kedua. Baru empat bulan dirilis, penjualannya telah mencapai 80.000 (delapan puluh ribu) kopi. Jumlah yang cukup signifikan jika dibandingkan dengan album pertama yang 'telah' mendapatkan platinum (150.000 kopi) dalam hitungan waktu satu setengah tahun.[1] Pada tahun 2005, Ungu menjadi salah satu artis yang berkolaborasi dengan Chrisye di album terbaru Chrisye, "Senyawa". Album Melayang dirilis Desember 2005. Di albumnya yang ketiga dengan single "Demi Waktu", Ungu mendapat double platinum.[2] Dengan hits Demi Waktu mengantarkan Ungu jadi MTV Exclusive Artis di bulan Desember 2005. Gaung "Demi Waktu" merambah negeri Jiran, Malaysia. Empat perusahaan label berebut untuk mendapatkan hak edar di sana. SRC, perusahaan yang menaungi Siti Nurhaliza akhirnya keluar sebagai pemenang.[3] Ungu mengeluarkan sebuah mini album untuk menyambut Ramadhan 1427 H bertajuk SurgaMu yang dirilis September 2006.[4] Hanya dalam tempo sepuluh hari sejak rilis mini album SurgaMu, telah terjual sebanyak 150 ribu keping.[5] Bahkan Wakil Presiden Yusuf Kalla memberi penghargaan 'Inspiring' atas album religi SurgaMu. Sayangnya, saat hendak menerima penghargaan di istana Wapres, Ungu yang mengenakan setelah jas yang dipadu celana jeans ditolak masuk ke dalam istana, dengan alasan pakaian yang tak sesuai dengan protokoler istana.[6] Dalam Penghargaan MTV Indonesia 2006, Ungu masuk dalam 3 nominasi, yaitu Most Favorite Group/Band/Duo, Best Director "Demi Waktu" Abimael Gandy, dan Video of the Year "Demi Waktu".[7] Ungu dengan dukungan "A Mild Live Productions" dan "Trinity Optima Productions" membuat buku biografi. Buku yang diberi judul "A Mild Live Ungu Book Magazine" itu diluncurkan pada Kamis, 10 Mei 2007, di Jakarta.[8] Dicetak sebanyak 40 ribu eksemplar, buku tersebut memuat biografi masing-masing personil, diskografi Ungu, foto-foto, dan bahkan chord lagu-lagu Ungu.[9] Ungu juga sering terlibat dalam pembuatan album soundtrack. Ungu pernah menyumbangkan lagu untuk film Buruan Cium Gue yang dilarang edar. Ungu pun menyumbangkan 3 buah lagu untuk film Coklat Stroberi yakni dua lagu baru, "Disini Untukmu" dan "Sahabatku", serta mengikutkan lagu "Berjanjilah" dari album ketiga mereka Melayang.[10] Dalam ajang "SCTV Music Awards 2007" di Balai Sidang Jakarta (JHCC), Ungu mendapat 4 kemenangan. Album SurgaMu yang diproduseri Trinity/Prosound membawa Ungu menjadi penerima penghargaan 'Album Religi', 'Lagu Paling Ngetop' dan 'Video Klip Paling Ngetop' untuk lagu "Andai Kutahu". Sedangkan Melayang dengan lagu andalan "Tercipta Untukmu" memenangkan kategori 'Album Pop Rock Duo/Grup'.[11] Ungu kembali merilis album reguler keempatnya bertajuk Untukmu Selamanya. Album ini di-launching di empat negara sekaligus, yaitu 9 Agustus 2007 di Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia, 10 Agustus 2007 di Singapura, 12 Agustus 2007 Hongkong dan puncaknya 15 Agustus 2007 di Jakarta, Indonesia. Lagu andalan dalam album ini antara lain, "Kekasih Gelapku", "Cinta dalam Hati", "Apalah Arti Cinta" dan "Ijinkan Aku".[12] Menyambut Ramadhan 1428 H, Ungu merilis album religi lagi yang berbentuk mini album bertajuk Para Pencari-Mu. Dalam album ini Ungu berkolaborasi dengan ustad Jeffry Al Buchori.[13] Album ini hanya berisi lima lagu, yaitu "Para PencariMu", "Sembah Sujudku", "Surga Hati", "Sesungguhnya", dan "Tuhanku". Sebelum mini album ini dirilis, tiga dari lima lagu telah terpilih sebagai soundtrack sinetron religi yang tayang selama Bulan Ramadhan.[14] Ungu kembali meraih penghargaan untuk kategori 'Band Ngetop' di ajang SCTV Awards 2007, yang berlangsung di JCC Senayan Jakarta, Jumat, 24 Agusutus 2007. Dalam ajang itu, Ungu berhasil menyisihkan grup band lainnya, seperti Ada Band, Peterpan, Radja, dan pendatang baru yang mendadak populer, Kangen Band. Pada tahun 2007, Ungu bersama Samsons dan Naff, dijuluki 'The Rising Star' band oleh penyelenggara konser musik akbar Soundrenaline, A Mild Live Productions dan Deteksi Productions, juga oleh raksasa label rekaman Musica Studio.[15] Diposkan oleh cLiQueRz di 01:37

ADMIN:UGANDHAR PSPK ONE N ONLY MEGA STAR "CHIRANJEEVI" india lo entho mandi superstars unnaru,kani ippudu eppudu okkade megastar ade "CHIRANJEEVI" mana telugu vallanu telugu valle degrade chesi matladutharu anduke mana stars india level lo edagalekahapoyaru......... dasari gadu ninna speech lo south india lo okkade super star unnadu anta ,india mottham lo nalugure superstars anta.....Mari chiranjeevi evaru ra???telugu industry lo director ayyi undi chiranjeevi evaro teliyadha???chi ranjeevi range endo teliyadha????ch iranjeevi range dasari gadu cheppina andari heros kante ekkuve....... "MEGASTAR 1 CR REMUNERATION TEESUKUNE TIME LO EE SUPERSTARS EKKADA UNNARU?????"(CHIRANJEEVI 1ST HERO IN INDIA WHO PAID MORE THAN ONE CRORE,AT THAT TIME AMITABH N RAJINI REMUNERATION 70 LAKHS,SOURCE:WEEK MAGAZINE ARTICLE ABOUT MEGASTAR AS "BIGGER THAN BACCHAN")appudu dasari gadiki teliyadha chiru evaro,ayana range endo???? "SOUTH INDIA LO 1ST FILM TO CROSS MORE THAN 30 CR,INDRA(33 CR)" aa time lo tamil movie market 25 cr only..........dasari gadiki appudu teliyadha chiru range....... "1ST SOUTH INDIAN HERO WHO WAS INVITED FOR OSCAR AWARDS FUNCTION" dasari gadiki chiranjeevi annayya meedha mega family meedha padi edavadam thappa emi chethakadhu............charan murugadoss ni pogidinappudu tollywood lo anthakante goppa directors lera ani question chesadu ee naa koduku ...........mari tollywood lo chiranjeevi leda ra only rajini kanth okkade neeku superstar laga kanapadutunnada south india lo??? ee dasari gadu chettu peru cheppukoni kayalu ammukunte rakam..........naa koduku mana megafamily movies ni distribute chestu bathukutunnadu veedu kuda chiru ni comment cheyyadam???man a kharma telugu industry ilanti kullu bothu directors undatam Simple ga chepali Ante Rajini Lo Style -- Kamal Lo Action -- Amitabh Lo Acting Comedy veela Muggugu Kalisthe Rajini + Kamal + Amitabh = DR PADMABHUSHAN MEGA STAR CHIRANJEEVI Ace director balachander said in a interview(who introduced rajini n kamal) Rajini+kamal+shivaji ganeshan = chiranjeevi Adi Chiru Range... JAI CHIRANJEEVA........

ROCK AND ROLL LEGEND GARY U.S. BONDS HEADLINES FIRST-EVER LIGHT OF DAY FOUNDATION SHOW AT HARD ROCK NEW YORK ON JANUARY 16, 2013! Concert at Hard Rock Cafe New York Features Additional Performances by Willie Nile, the Liza Colby Sound and Joe D’Urso & Stone Caravan! NEW YORK, NY, December 20, 2012 – Rock and roll legend Gary U.S. Bonds and his band, The Roadhouse Rockers, headline the Light of Day Foundation’s first-ever show at the iconic Hard Rock Cafe New York in Times Square on January 16, 2013. Additional performances include Willie Nile, the Liza Colby Sound, and Joe D’Urso & Stone Caravan. Proceeds from the show benefit the Light of Day Foundation, www.lightofday.org, which funds research into possible cures, improved treatments and support for patients who suffer from Parkinson’s disease and other neuromuscular disorders. Proceeds from show will also go to Team Fox, the grassroots community fundraising program at The Michael J. Fox Foundation for Parkinson’s Research. The New York show kicks off an extended weekend of Light of Day concerts that include more than 20 events in Asbury Park, N.J. from January 17 through January 21, 2012. Vincent Pastore, who played Sal Bonpensiero on the HBO hit show, “The Sopranos,” is hosting the Hard Rock Cafe New York show along with radio disc jockey Rich Russo, whose free-form show, “Anything, Anything,” airs weekly on 107.1 The Peak in Westchester County and 105.5 WDHA in northern New Jersey. Bonds first rose to prominence in the early 1960s, when his song, “Quarter to Three,” released in June 1961, reached Number 1 on the Billboard chart. Bonds’ other Top 10 hits at the time included “New Orleans,” “School is Out” and “Dear Lady Twist.” He headlined a 1963 European tour, which also included The Beatles. In the early 1980s Bonds had a career resurgence when he collaborated with Little Steven Van Zandt and Bruce Springsteen for the albums “Dedication” and “On the Line.” His comeback song, “This Little Girl” hit Number 5 on the rock chart in 1981. Bonds has been a dedicated supporter of Light of Day for many years and has appeared at various Light of Day events in the U.S. and Canada. Singer-songwriter Willie Nile’s last three albums, “Streets of New York,” House of a Thousand Guitars” and “The Innocent Ones” have received great critical acclaim. His hometown paper, The Buffalo News, called the three albums, “three of the finest recordings to ever straddle the worlds of singer-songwriter fare and good ol’ street-tough rock n’roll.” A long-time Light of Day favorite, Nile is known for his scintillating live performances. Joe D’Urso is a singer-songwriter “blessed with one of those unmistakable whisky-tainted Asbury Park, New Jersey voices that makes the story in every song come alive,” according to a show review by Paul M. Sinclair. D’Urso and his band Stone Caravan have been part of Light of Day since its start 13 years ago. D’Urso serves on the board of directors of LOD. Liza Colby formed her current band in 2009, combining her own original style with influences from the late 1960s, early 1970s and the British Invasion. Colby describes her sound as “rockin’ soul” that will make you get up and dance! $25 for general admission and $75 for a seated VIP ticket and are available through Ticketweb at www.ticketweb.com. About Light of Day The Light of Day concert series is now in its 13th year. What began as a single concert at the Stone Pony in Asbury Park, New Jersey has grown into 35 shows in 12 countries in the U.S., Canada and Europe. This year Light of Day concerts in Asbury Park, New Jersey will take place from Thursday. January 17 through Monday, January 21, 2013. The nearly weeklong run of events are about to formally be declared as Light of Day Week by the Asbury Park City Council for the second consecutive year. The concerts have become a full-fledged festival. The funds raised are donated to help the fight against Parkinson's disease and related illnesses by funding research into better treatments, cures and support for patients suffering from Parkinson's disease and related illnesses. The Asbury Park shows in 2012 raised nearly $300,000. September of 2012 saw the release on DVD and VOD of Just Around The Corner. The documentary tells the story of Bob Benjamin and the Light of Day Foundation. Light of Day fields a team in the annual Parkinson's Unity Walk in New York's Central Park. Over the last five years the Light of Day team has raised $80,000 which helped the Walk raise over $3 million for Parkinson's research Light of Day has received press coverage in/on NBC Nightly News, CBS New York TV News, Talk Philly on CBS TV Philadelphia, the Philadelphia Inquirer, Rolling Stone, Billboard, the New York Times, Backstreets.com, NJ Star Ledger, Asbury Park Press, the Home News Tribune, the Aquarian Weekly, New Jersey Monthly Magazine and many other regional, local and trade outlets. About Hard Rock International With a total of 178 venues in 56 countries, including 139 cafes, 18 hotels and 8 casinos, Hard Rock International (HRI) is one of the most globally recognized companies. Beginning with an Eric Clapton guitar, Hard Rock owns the world's greatest collection of music memorabilia, which is displayed at its locations around the globe. Hard Rock is also known for its collectible fashion and music-related merchandise, Hard Rock Live performance venues and an award-winning website. HRI owns the global trademark for all Hard Rock brands. The company owns, operates and franchises Cafes in iconic cities including London, New York, San Francisco, Sydney and Dubai. HRI also owns, licenses and/or manages hotel/casino properties worldwide. Destinations include the companies’ two most successful Hotel and Casino properties in Tampa and Hollywood, Fl., both owned and operated by HRI parent company The Seminole Tribe of Florida., as well as other exciting locations including Bali, Biloxi, Chicago, Cancun, Las Vegas, San Diego and Singapore. Upcoming new Hard Rock Cafe locations include Santiago, Nabq, San Jose and Guatemala City. New Hard Rock Hotel projects include Aruba, Riviera Maya, Abu Dhabi and Shenzhen and Haikou in China. New Hard Rock Casino projects in development include Hungary and Northfield, OH. For more information on Hard Rock International, visit www.hardrock.com.

**TONIGHT** DJ One 1X TyMe LIVE! THE WHITE CARPET AFFAIR 2012 Dexter's Jamaican Restaurant and Lounge (1830 W. Bancroft Street @ Upton) _______________________ Hosted by: International Model & Actress Runa Lucienne - Star of Chris Brown's “Don't Judge Me Video” Former Playboy Bunny King Magazine _________________________ Party from 10pm til 4am *Light Complimentary Refreshments Served from 9pm-10pm* Cover: FREE before 11pm & $5 ALL NIGHT

**TONIGHT** DJ One 1X TyMe LIVE! THE WHITE CARPET AFFAIR 2012 Dexter's Jamaican Restaurant and Lounge (1830 W. Bancroft Street @ Upton) _______________________ Hosted by: International Model & Actress Runa Lucienne - Star of Chris Brown's “Don't Judge Me Video” Former Playboy Bunny King Magazine _________________________ Party from 10pm til 4am *Light Complimentary Refreshments Served from 9pm-10pm* Cover: FREE before 11pm & $5 ALL NIGHT

**TONIGHT** PERFORMING LIVE! The Winter White Carpet Affair 2012 Dexter's Jamaican Restaurant and Lounge (1830 W. Bancroft Street @ Upton) Hosted by: International Model & Actress Runa Lucienne - Star of Chris Brown's “Don't Judge Me Video” Former Playboy Bunny King Magazine Party from 10pm til 4am *Light Complimentary Refreshments Served from 9pm-10pm* Cover: FREE before 11pm & $5 ALL NIGHT

ADMIN:UGANDHAR PSPK ONE N ONLY MEGA STAR "CHIRANJEEVI" india lo entho mandi superstars unnaru,kani ippudu eppudu okkade megastar ade "CHIRANJEEVI" mana telugu vallanu telugu valle degrade chesi matladutharu anduke mana stars india level lo edagalekahapoyaru......... dasari gadu ninna speech lo south india lo okkade super star unnadu anta ,india mottham lo nalugure superstars anta(i dont want to degrade rajanikanth ,amitabh,ntr,mgr)mari chiranjeevi evaru ra???telugu industry lo director ayyi undi chiranjeevi evaro teliyadha???chi ranjeevi range endo teliyadha????ch iranjeevi range dasari gadu cheppina andari heros kante ekkuve....... "MEGASTAR 1 CR REMUNERATION TEESUKUNE TIME LO EE SUPERSTARS EKKADA UNNARU?????"(CHIRANJEEVI 1ST HERO IN INDIA WHO PAID MORE THAN ONE CRORE,AT THAT TIME AMITABH N RAJINI REMUNERATION 70 LAKHS,SOURCE:WEEK MAGAZINE ARTICLE ABOUT MEGASTAR AS "BIGGER THAN BACCHAN")appudu dasari gadiki teliyadha chiru evaro,ayana range endo???? "SOUTH INDIA LO 1ST FILM TO CROSS MORE THAN 30 CR,INDRA(33 CR)" aa time lo tamil movie market 25 cr only..........dasari gadiki appudu teliyadha chiru range....... "1ST SOUTH INDIA HERO WHO INVITED FOR OSCAR AWARDS FUNCTION" dasari gadiki chiranjeevi annayya meedha mega family meedha padi edavadam thappa emi chethakadhu............charan murugadoss ni pogidinappudu tollywood lo anthakante goppa directors lera ani question chesadu ee naa koduku ...........mari tollywood lo chiranjeevi leda ra only rajini kanth okkade neeku superstar laga kanapadutunnada south india lo??? ee dasari gadu chettu peru cheppukoni kayalu ammukunte rakam..........naa koduku mana megafamily movies ni distribute chestu bathukutunnadu veedu kuda chiru ni comment cheyyadam???man a kharma telugu industry ilanti kullu bothu directors undatam Simple ga chepali Ante Rajini Lo Style -- Kamal Lo Action -- Amitabh Lo Acting Comedy veela Muggugu Kalisthe Rajini + Kamal + Amitabh = DR PADMABHUSHAN MEGA STAR CHIRANJEEVI Ace director balachander said in a interview(who introduced rajini n kamal) Rajini+kamal+shivaji ganeshan = chiranjeevi Adi chiru range... JAICHIRANJEEVA........

Lee Seunggi exude sexiness for At Star 1 Magazine! http://en.korea.com/?p=395791

Avant de signer un contrat avec Def Jam, Rihanna interprète la reprise de For the Love of You par Whitney Houston pour Jay-Z1,2. Avant de signer un contrat chez Def Jam Recordings, Rihanna est découverte dans son île natale de La Barbade par le producteur américain Evan Rogers2. Le duo s'est rencontré en décembre 2003 par des amis communs de Rihanna et la femme de Rogers, alors que le couple est en vacances à La Barbade, car ses amis ont dit à la femme de Rogers que la chanteuse potentielle avait toujours chanté2. Après l'avoir rencontré pour la première fois, Rogers demande à Rihanna et ses deux amies de passer dans sa chambre d'hôtel pour faire une audition et elle interprète Emotion de Destiny's Child et Hero de Mariah Carey2. Rogers est tellement impressionnée par les reprises de Rihanna qu'il décide de l'emmener à New York, accompagnée de sa mère Monica afin d'enregistrer quelques démos et de les envoyer à des labels1,2. La production des démos a pris un an car Rihanna ne pouvait enregistrer que pendant les vacances scolaires1. À l'âge de seize ans, Rihanna signe pour la compagnie de Rogers et Carl Sturken, Syndicated Rhythm Productions, où elle rencontre son propre manager, avant de compléter les démos et de les envoyer à plusieurs labels dans le monde en 20041. Le premier à répondre aux démos est Jay-Z, qui a récemment été sollicité par L.A. Reid de Def Jam Recordings où Rihanna a audtionné1,3. En revenant sur son audition et sa rencontre avec Jay-Z, Rihanna explique lors d'une interview comment elle se sentait avant d'entrer dans la pièce : « J'étais vraiment très stressée... Je me disais : « Mon Dieu, il est là, je ne peux pas regarder, je ne peux pas regarder, je ne peux pas regarder ! ». Je me rappelle avoir été très silencieuse. J'étais très timide. J'avais tout le temps froid. J'étais excitée. Je me suis assise à côté de Jay-Z. Comme, Jay-Zee. J'étais en admiration1 ». Durant l'audition, Rihanna réinterprète la reprise de For the Love of You par Whitney Houston, Pon de Replay et The Last Time. Les deux dernières vont être incluses dans l'album Music of the Sun1. Au début, Jay-Z est sceptique de laisser Rihanna signer un contrat car Pon de Replay était trop importante pour elle et « quand une chanson est aussi importante, il est difficile pour une nouvelle artiste d'y partir. Je ne signe pas pour des chansons mais pour des artistes4 ». Rihanna signe donc pour un contrat de six albums avec Def Jam Recordings en février 2005, le même jour que l'audition et Jay-Z dit : « Il y a deux chemins. Soit passer la porte en ayant signé, soit sauter par la fenêtre... », sous-entendu qu'il ne la laisserait pas sortir avant d'avoir signé1. Après avoir signé pour Def Jam Recordings, Rihanna annule plusieurs autres rencontres avec des labels et déménage à New York pour vivre avec les Rogers5. Rihanna explique le concept de l'album à Kidzworld en disant que le soleil est un hommage aux Caraïbes et que l'album contient des musiques de son enfance6. Enregistrement et structure musicale Après avoir signé un contrat pour Def Jam Recordings, elle commence à collaborer avec plusieurs producteurs et continue à travailler avec Rogers et Sturken qui ont déjà composé Pon de Replay et The Last Time. Même si Rihanna déclare qu'elle ne voulait pas enregistrer Pon de Replay, elle l'apprécie de plus en plus à la fin de l'enregistrement7. Dans une interview pour Kidzworld, Rihanna explique que le duo l'a aidé à développer ses capacités d'écriture en attirant l'attention sur le fait qu'ils ont déjà travaillé avec Britney Spears, Christina Aguilera et Kelly Clarkson6. Music of the Sun est un mélange de soca, dancehall, reggae, dance pop et R&B8. Pon de Replay a été écrite et produite par Carl Sturken, Evan Rogers et Vada Nobles1,8. Musicalement, Pon de Replay est une chanson dance pop et R&B8. Dans la chanson, Rihanna demande au DJ de rediffuser sa chanson préférée pour danser dans une boîte de nuit9. The Last Time, écrite par Sturken, et Rogers se compose d'une guitare acoustique6 alors que Now I Know se compose de cordes6. En plus de travailler avec Rogers et Sturken pour la majorité de l'album, Rihanna travaille avec Poke & Tone et Stargate6. If It's Lovin' that You Want a été écrite par Samuel Barnes, Scott LaRock, Makeba Riddick, Jean-Claude Oliver, Lawrence Parker10 Musicalement, c'est une chanson R&B11. Lors d'une interview pour MTV, Rihanna explique que la chanson « dit à un mec : « Si c'est l'amour que tu veux, tu dois me prendre comme copine car je sais ce dont tu as besoin12 » ». Une suite de la chanson, intitulée If It's Lovin' That You Want – Part 2, en collaboration avec le rappeur Cory Gunz, est une piste bonus de l'album A Girl Like Me (2006)11. Stargate co-écrivent et produisent Let Me, la neuvième chanson de l'album6. Music of the Sun contient une reprise de la chanson You Don't Love Me (No, No, No) de Dawn Penn6. Accueil Critique Pon de Replay a été plusieurs fois comparée à Baby Boy. [masquer] Notation des critiques Compilation des critiques Périodique Note Allmusic 3.5/5 stars11 Boston Herald 2.5/4 stars13 Entertainment Weekly (C)14 The Jamaica Observer 3.5/5 stars15 New York Post 2.5/5 stars16 The New York Times (mixed)17 PopMatters (5/10)18 Rolling Stone 2.5/5 stars19 Slant Magazine 2.5/5 stars20 Jason Birchmeier Allmusic salue Music of the Sun et donne la note de trois étoiles et demie sur cinq. Birchmeier dit que l'album présente Rihanna comme une chanteuse « plutôt avenante qu'aspirante » et qui lui permet de se différencier d'autres artistes comme Ashanti, Beyoncé et Ciara11. Birchmeier déclare plus loin que « Music of the Sun descend dans des douceurs sans visages mais qu'après un moment, cette uniformité globale ne montre pas ses attributs, mais heureusement, il récupère le rythme à la fin... le résultat donne l'un des albums urban dance pop attirants de l'année11 ». Chantal Jenoure de The Jamaica Observer donne la note de 3 étoiles et demie sur cinq et loue le style hip-hop et dancehall de plusieurs chansons comme Pon de Replay, Rush, Let Me, Music of the Sun et That La La La en disant qu'il rend l'auditeur « joyeux » et « détendu15 ». Kelefa Sanneh de The New York Times donne une note « moyenne » à Music of the Sun ; Sanneh salue le fait que Rihanna mélange dancehall et reggae avec des genres plus populaires comme la combinaison de la pop et de la dancehall transforme « Pon de Replay en l'un des plus gros tubes de l'été et l'une des pistes les plus dance17 ». Cependant, il remarque que Rihanna semble « coincée » quand il n'y a aucun rythme pour l'accompagner17. Liam Colle salue l'album et les rythmes caribéens pour donner à Music of the Sun la note de 5 sur 1018. Barry Walters de Rolling Stone donne la note de deux étoiles et demie sur cinq à Music of the Sun et parle de manque d'utilité, d'ingéniosité et de rythme avec « des hoquets vocaux génériques » de R&B jouant sur son « charme caraïbien19 ». Sal Cinquemani de Slant Magazine donne la note de deux étoiles et demie sur cinq, en disant que c'est « un surplus de jeunes chanteuses R&B » et décrit Pon de Replay comme un « mélange dancehall pop qui doit beaucoup de sa sueur à Baby Boy de Beyoncé20 ». Evan Serpick d'Entertainment Weekly critique Music of the Sun et donné la note C en écrivant : « La voix vibrante d'une jeune fille de 17 ans soulève des pistes comme That La La La et Let Me mais ce dancehall/R&B fade est rempli de productions rustiques et d'arrangements larmoyants qui bloque la musique du soleil14 ». Commercial Aux États-Unis, Music of the Sun débute à la dixième place du Billboard 200 le 17 septembre 200521,22. L'album reste 35 semaines dans le hit-parade22. Music of the Sun débute à la sixième place du Top R&B/Hip-Hop Albums la même semaine et reste 44 semaines dans le classement22. Cinq mois après sa sortie, le 1er janvier 2006, l'album est certifié disque d'or par la Recording Industry Association of America (RIAA) pour la vente de 500 000 exemplaires23. Le 23 juillet 2010, l'album s'est vendu à 593 000 exemplaires24. Au Canada, l'album débute à la septième place du classement le 17 septembre 2005 mais sort du top 10 la semaine suivante25. Quatre mois plus tard, il est certifié disque de platine pour la vente de 100 000 exemplaires26. En dehors des États-Unis et du Canada, Music of the Sun ne rencontre pas le même succès. Au Royaume-Uni, l'album débute en 35e position le 10 septembre 200527. La deuxième semaine, Music of the Sun redescend à la 38e position et sort du top 40 la semaine suivante28. Le 12 mai 2006, l'album est certifié disque d'or par la British Phonographic Industry (BPI) pour la vente de 100 000 exemplaires29. Ailleurs en Europe, l'album débute à la 46e du hit-parade suisse le 11 septembre 2005 et monte à la 38e place30. En Autriche, elle débute à la 61e place le 18 septembre 2005 et grimpe en 45e position la semaine suivante31. L'album débute à la 93e place du hit-parade français le 24 septembre 200532. Aux Pays-Bas, Music of the Sun entre à la 98e position le 29 avril 2006 et ne passe qu'une semaine dans le classement33. En Nouvelle-Zélande, l'album débute à la quarantième position le 26 septembre 200534. Entre le 29 septembre et le 10 octobre, l'album sort du top 40 mais rentre à la quarantième position34. Il grimpe jusqu'à la 26e place34. Singles Pon de Replay sort en single le 24 mai 200535. La chanson reçoit généralement des critiques positives. Bill Lamb d'About.com donne la note de quatre étoiles sur cinq et complimente le premier single de Rihanna ainsi que la chanteuse et écrit : « Rihanna est une star en devenir et cette chanson dance entraînante pourraît devenir sa marque de fabrique. Cela semble génial de danser lors d'une soirée d'été chaude ou exploser depuis la stéréo36 ». Elle est numéro un en Nouvelle-Zélande37, numéro deux aux États-Unis38 et au Royaume-Uni39. Le clip de Pon de Replay est réalisé par Little X et prend place dans une discothèque40. If It's Lovin' That You Want est choisie pour être le second single et sort le 2 décembre 200541. La chanson reçoit généralement des critiques mitigées dont la plupart critiquent la performance vocale de Rihanna42. If It's Lovin' That You Want'' ne connaît pas le même succès que Pon de Replay et atteint la 36e du Billboard Hot 10038. Le clip de la chanson est filmé sur une plage de Malibu en Californie et réalisé par Marcus Raboy12. Titres

(6/23/2012) Abraham Lincoln: Vampire Hunter By Erik Marner What should one expect with a film sporting this kind of title? Four scores and bloodsuckers? Top hats and obnoxious metaphors to the South being comprised of long-toothed hickey-givers? Or just as it suggests...a tall bearded man (who coincidentally happens to be the big cheese) axing down the immortal undead? It's stressful enough building a new country without having to worry about effeminate Euro-trash trying to distill your human juice for their dinner. I'm going to do my best to not overuse the word 'ridiculous' in this review. I was genuinely tempted to copy and paste 'ridiculous' a thousand times and call it a day, but some people (mostly editors and magazine people) aren't satisfied with just untarnished truth. Right off the bat it should be noted that our star Benjamin Walker looks disturbingly like a young Liam Neeson. This should play to the advantage of the crowd, as we will pay to see Liam Neeson punch anything, but he so closely resembles him that it's actually distracting. I spent half the movie arguing with myself about it, and decided it's not a good sign for the film if I can preoccupy myself coming up with different voices in my head to better argue whether or not it's a clone of Liam, a bastard son, or time-travel Liam. For the record, "bastard son" voice won out, and he sounds British and snooty. I would say the pacing is crazy fast, but you must move quickly when your premise is so thin. People might catch on that they actually went to the ticket counter, laid down hard earned cash, and said out loud: "One ticket for Abraham Lincoln: Vampire Hunter, please." For the myriad of filmmaking shenanigans that occur in this film, I simply kept telling myself that I asked to see this, what the hell was I expecting? The tagline on the poster sucked (har har) so I decided to come up with a few of my own. "I wish I could fight like that. Honest Abe was ridiculous." - Neo "The CGI was ridiculous." - George Lucas "I once wrote an Amish rap song, and even I thought this movie was ridiculous." - Weird Al Yankovic How do the actors keep from laughing? The attempts at drama are so flat that saying it borders on daytime soap opera would be insulting to soap opera because they at least appear to be legitimately trying. The few moments of attempted drama play more like a really expensive Saturday Night Live skit, and they are about equally funny. The climax is so mind-numbingly preposterous it almost makes you forget for a moment how silly the rest of the movie is. I actually like (director) Timur's other films, so I will just blame this entire film-o-nonsense on producer Tim Burton. And since when did everyone in the eighteen hundreds wear sunglasses? I blame Wild Wild West and Will Smith. And Tim Burton. It's too bad they had to include the whole Abe Lincoln aspect at all, it might have been a decent little dollar theater vampire flick if we weren't otherwise weighed down by such a ridiculous notion. As it is, it's a Saturday afternoon beerfest on a rainy day, sandwiched between Mega Shark Vs. Giant Octopus and Titanic 2 on the SyFy channel. Ridiculous. 3.5/10

"As a Mom who holds the safety and happiness of my two girls above all else, I have only one response to NRA President Wayne LaPierre: How dare you?" Read Michigan Senate Democratic Leader Gretchen Whitmer's message to the NRA's Wayne LaPierre:

Many of you may remember that Shane Hmeil was seriously injured in a crash on a dirt track. I have been following his progress on FB. It is amazing what he has come through, and the attitude he has. Many of you may also know Brian Hanaford, (a 1-N Hanaford, and not related except through racing) President and co-founder of Accessible Racing. He has established a wonderful program for physically handicapped people who want to drive a race car. This is his link. http://worlddrivingchallenge.kintera.org/faf/home/default.asp?ievent=1014718 Brian sent this to me and asked if I would pass it around to my contacts. This is fairly long, but so worthwhile considering our wounded veterans and people with disabilities. • I WANTED TO ASK EVERYONE TO CONSIDER HELPING US GET SHANE HMIEL BACK BEHIND THEWHEEL OF A RACECAR & TEACHING WOUNDED VETS AND OTHERS AT ROCKINGHAM SPEEDWAY JAN 26. WE ARE IN A "CHICKEN OR THE EGG" SCENARIO AND CAN NOT LAUNCH OUR FUNDRAISING CAMPAIGN TO MEDIA OUTLETS UNTIL WE PROCURE 6KBO FOR INSURANCE. THE PURPOSE OF THIS LETTER IS TO SOLICIT ALL FORMER CONTACTS TO RALLY TOGETHER SO WE CAN LAUNCH FUND RAISING CAMPAIGNS FOR THE ADDITIONAL FIXED COST (TRAVEL, LODGING, ETC) THAT WILL BE COVERED OUT OF POCKET IFIF NECESSARY. THIS IS TIME SENSATIVE REQUEST, ADVERTISING ON THE CAR AND MEDIA WILL REFLECT YOUR DONATION. THANK YOU IN ADVANCE FOR YOUR ATTENTION TO THIS MATTER. BELOW IS A MEDIA WE WILL SEND OUT. GOOD YEAR AND PENSKE SHOCKS HAVE DONATED PRODUCTS AND ARE FIRST TO COME ON BOARD. VERY RESPECTFULLY, BRIAN E. HANAFORD Objective • In conjunction with Accessible Racing & Rockingham Speedway, CMG will be providing support around the January 26, 2013 ‘NASCAR Arrive & Drive’ event on behalf of Shane Hmiel and 3 Wide Life. Through the use of Shane Hmiel’s likeness, the primary focus will be to position Accessible Racing as the leading rehabilitative race car experience for wounded Veterans and the physically challenged through targeted media relations outreach across national, regional, and local platforms in TV, magazines, print, radio, and online mediums. Assets to Leverage Key assets to leverage and pitch to the media to increase the likelihood of significant coverage around this event are as follows: Shane Hmiel – Hmiel continues to defy the odds since a racing accident left him paralyzed proving he is a miracle and inspiration to many. He is a national figure and his story is certainly of national scope. It will be very meaningful news for Hmiel to get back behind the wheel of a racecar and on a racetrack for the first time since his accident. Accessible Racing – Accessible Racing’s mission in and of itself is a very strong storyline for the media and to add to that, the world’s only hand-control equipped, NASCAR-style racecar provides for a great visual and is an excellent additional news hook for the media. • Rockingham Speedway – The location really legitimizes this event and provides for a visually appealing backdrop for the media. The track’s internal media relations department should also have an extensive media distribution list to help with dispersing news on the event. Media Relations Outreach Core tactic will be a month long news bureau leading up to the event that will focus on national media outlets. Secondary focus will be on regional outlets with the tertiary focus being on local outlets. Time on this will need to be spent: Researching and identifying all relevant/potential media outlets Drafting communication materials and pitches Conducting proactive media outreach to targeted media outlets securing interviews Conducting aggressive follow-up to strengthen media placement opportunities Maintaining contact with targeted media outlets Sample of target media outlets that will be pitched for this event are as follows but are not limited to: • TV – 3 Wide Life nationally syndicated TV show that’s in 70 million households and reaches nearly one million viewers per week, all ESPN/ABC programming, SPEED Channel, ABC, NBC, CBS, & FOX national news feeds to local affiliates, CNN, HLN, FOX News, ABC World News, NBC Nightly News, CBS Evening News, local Rockingham TV affiliates (ABC, NBC, CBS, & FOX) Print / National Wire Services– Associated Press, USA Today, Wall Street Journal, NY Times, LA Times, Reuters, Bloomberg News, Sporting News NASCAR Wire Service, Charlotte Observer, Indianapolis Star, Rockingham daily newspaper Magazines – NASCAR Illustrated, ESPN the Mag, AutoWeek, National Speed Sport News, Speedway Illustrated, Circle Track Magazine, Sprint Car & Midget Magazine, ESPN the Mag, Sporting News, Sports Illustrated, Men’s Journal, Best Life, Men’s Health • Radio – Sirius NASCAR Radio, MRN Radio, PRN Radio, ESPN Radio shows, Sporting News Radio shows, Fox Sports radio shows, ABC Sports radio shows Online Sites – ESPN.com, NASCAR.com, FOXSports.com, Jayski.com, Yahoo Sports, SBNation.com, CBSSports.com, etc. and also push video of the event out virally to additional men’s interest’s sites and bloggers Utilize Social Media Channels – Utilize Facebook, Twitter, etc. of 3 Wide Life, Rockingham Speedway, Accessible Racing, & Shane Hmiel to distribute timely news about the event. Created by Colborne Media Group These are FIXED COST we need to cover for this event which are low ($6k for insurance, $2K travel, 4 nights 3 rooms = $1,500 rooms, meals 12 X $50 = $600 TOTAL +/- =$10K FIXED COST FUND RAISING LINK IS: http://tinyurl.com/cfwwte7

Many of you may remember that Shane Hmeil was seriously injured in a crash on a dirt track. I have been following his progress on FB. It is amazing what he has come through, and the attitude he has. Many of you may also know Brian Hanaford, (a 1-N Hanaford, and not related except through racing) President and co-founder of Accessible Racing. He has established a wonderful program for physically handicapped people who want to drive a race car. This is his link. http://worlddrivingchallenge.kintera.org/faf/home/default.asp?ievent=1014718 Brian sent this to me and asked if I would pass it around to my contacts. This is fairly long, but so worthwhile considering our wounded veterans and people with disabilities. • I WANTED TO ASK EVERYONE TO CONSIDER HELPING US GET SHANE HMIEL BACK BEHIND THEWHEEL OF A RACECAR & TEACHING WOUNDED VETS AND OTHERS AT ROCKINGHAM SPEEDWAY JAN 26. WE ARE IN A "CHICKEN OR THE EGG" SCENARIO AND CAN NOT LAUNCH OUR FUNDRAISING CAMPAIGN TO MEDIA OUTLETS UNTIL WE PROCURE 6KBO FOR INSURANCE. THE PURPOSE OF THIS LETTER IS TO SOLICIT ALL FORMER CONTACTS TO RALLY TOGETHER SO WE CAN LAUNCH FUND RAISING CAMPAIGNS FOR THE ADDITIONAL FIXED COST (TRAVEL, LODGING, ETC) THAT WILL BE COVERED OUT OF POCKET IFIF NECESSARY. THIS IS TIME SENSATIVE REQUEST, ADVERTISING ON THE CAR AND MEDIA WILL REFLECT YOUR DONATION. THANK YOU IN ADVANCE FOR YOUR ATTENTION TO THIS MATTER. BELOW IS A MEDIA WE WILL SEND OUT. GOOD YEAR AND PENSKE SHOCKS HAVE DONATED PRODUCTS AND ARE FIRST TO COME ON BOARD. VERY RESPECTFULLY, BRIAN E. HANAFORD Objective • In conjunction with Accessible Racing & Rockingham Speedway, CMG will be providing support around the January 26, 2013 ‘NASCAR Arrive & Drive’ event on behalf of Shane Hmiel and 3 Wide Life. Through the use of Shane Hmiel’s likeness, the primary focus will be to position Accessible Racing as the leading rehabilitative race car experience for wounded Veterans and the physically challenged through targeted media relations outreach across national, regional, and local platforms in TV, magazines, print, radio, and online mediums. Assets to Leverage Key assets to leverage and pitch to the media to increase the likelihood of significant coverage around this event are as follows: Shane Hmiel – Hmiel continues to defy the odds since a racing accident left him paralyzed proving he is a miracle and inspiration to many. He is a national figure and his story is certainly of national scope. It will be very meaningful news for Hmiel to get back behind the wheel of a racecar and on a racetrack for the first time since his accident. Accessible Racing – Accessible Racing’s mission in and of itself is a very strong storyline for the media and to add to that, the world’s only hand-control equipped, NASCAR-style racecar provides for a great visual and is an excellent additional news hook for the media. • Rockingham Speedway – The location really legitimizes this event and provides for a visually appealing backdrop for the media. The track’s internal media relations department should also have an extensive media distribution list to help with dispersing news on the event. Media Relations Outreach Core tactic will be a month long news bureau leading up to the event that will focus on national media outlets. Secondary focus will be on regional outlets with the tertiary focus being on local outlets. Time on this will need to be spent: Researching and identifying all relevant/potential media outlets Drafting communication materials and pitches Conducting proactive media outreach to targeted media outlets securing interviews Conducting aggressive follow-up to strengthen media placement opportunities Maintaining contact with targeted media outlets Sample of target media outlets that will be pitched for this event are as follows but are not limited to: • TV – 3 Wide Life nationally syndicated TV show that’s in 70 million households and reaches nearly one million viewers per week, all ESPN/ABC programming, SPEED Channel, ABC, NBC, CBS, & FOX national news feeds to local affiliates, CNN, HLN, FOX News, ABC World News, NBC Nightly News, CBS Evening News, local Rockingham TV affiliates (ABC, NBC, CBS, & FOX) Print / National Wire Services– Associated Press, USA Today, Wall Street Journal, NY Times, LA Times, Reuters, Bloomberg News, Sporting News NASCAR Wire Service, Charlotte Observer, Indianapolis Star, Rockingham daily newspaper Magazines – NASCAR Illustrated, ESPN the Mag, AutoWeek, National Speed Sport News, Speedway Illustrated, Circle Track Magazine, Sprint Car & Midget Magazine, ESPN the Mag, Sporting News, Sports Illustrated, Men’s Journal, Best Life, Men’s Health • Radio – Sirius NASCAR Radio, MRN Radio, PRN Radio, ESPN Radio shows, Sporting News Radio shows, Fox Sports radio shows, ABC Sports radio shows Online Sites – ESPN.com, NASCAR.com, FOXSports.com, Jayski.com, Yahoo Sports, SBNation.com, CBSSports.com, etc. and also push video of the event out virally to additional men’s interest’s sites and bloggers Utilize Social Media Channels – Utilize Facebook, Twitter, etc. of 3 Wide Life, Rockingham Speedway, Accessible Racing, & Shane Hmiel to distribute timely news about the event. Created by Colborne Media Group These are FIXED COST we need to cover for this event which are low ($6k for insurance, $2K travel, 4 nights 3 rooms = $1,500 rooms, meals 12 X $50 = $600 TOTAL +/- =$10K FIXED COST FUND RAISING LINK IS: http://tinyurl.com/cfwwte7

Many of you may remember that Shane Hmeil was seriously injured in a crash on a dirt track. I have been following his progress on FB. It is amazing what he has come through, and the attitude he has. Many of you may also know Brian Hanaford, (a 1-N Hanaford, and not related except through racing) President and co-founder of Accessible Racing. He has established a wonderful program for physically handicapped people who want to drive a race car. This is his link. http://worlddrivingchallenge.kintera.org/faf/home/default.asp?ievent=1014718 Brian sent this to me and asked if I would pass it around to my contacts. This is fairly long, but so worthwhile considering our wounded veterans and people with disabilities. • I WANTED TO ASK EVERYONE TO CONSIDER HELPING US GET SHANE HMIEL BACK BEHIND THEWHEEL OF A RACECAR & TEACHING WOUNDED VETS AND OTHERS AT ROCKINGHAM SPEEDWAY JAN 26. WE ARE IN A "CHICKEN OR THE EGG" SCENARIO AND CAN NOT LAUNCH OUR FUNDRAISING CAMPAIGN TO MEDIA OUTLETS UNTIL WE PROCURE 6KBO FOR INSURANCE. THE PURPOSE OF THIS LETTER IS TO SOLICIT ALL FORMER CONTACTS TO RALLY TOGETHER SO WE CAN LAUNCH FUND RAISING CAMPAIGNS FOR THE ADDITIONAL FIXED COST (TRAVEL, LODGING, ETC) THAT WILL BE COVERED OUT OF POCKET IFIF NECESSARY. THIS IS TIME SENSATIVE REQUEST, ADVERTISING ON THE CAR AND MEDIA WILL REFLECT YOUR DONATION. THANK YOU IN ADVANCE FOR YOUR ATTENTION TO THIS MATTER. BELOW IS A MEDIA WE WILL SEND OUT. GOOD YEAR AND PENSKE SHOCKS HAVE DONATED PRODUCTS AND ARE FIRST TO COME ON BOARD. VERY RESPECTFULLY, BRIAN E. HANAFORD Objective • In conjunction with Accessible Racing & Rockingham Speedway, CMG will be providing support around the January 26, 2013 ‘NASCAR Arrive & Drive’ event on behalf of Shane Hmiel and 3 Wide Life. Through the use of Shane Hmiel’s likeness, the primary focus will be to position Accessible Racing as the leading rehabilitative race car experience for wounded Veterans and the physically challenged through targeted media relations outreach across national, regional, and local platforms in TV, magazines, print, radio, and online mediums. Assets to Leverage Key assets to leverage and pitch to the media to increase the likelihood of significant coverage around this event are as follows: Shane Hmiel – Hmiel continues to defy the odds since a racing accident left him paralyzed proving he is a miracle and inspiration to many. He is a national figure and his story is certainly of national scope. It will be very meaningful news for Hmiel to get back behind the wheel of a racecar and on a racetrack for the first time since his accident. Accessible Racing – Accessible Racing’s mission in and of itself is a very strong storyline for the media and to add to that, the world’s only hand-control equipped, NASCAR-style racecar provides for a great visual and is an excellent additional news hook for the media. • Rockingham Speedway – The location really legitimizes this event and provides for a visually appealing backdrop for the media. The track’s internal media relations department should also have an extensive media distribution list to help with dispersing news on the event. Media Relations Outreach Core tactic will be a month long news bureau leading up to the event that will focus on national media outlets. Secondary focus will be on regional outlets with the tertiary focus being on local outlets. Time on this will need to be spent: Researching and identifying all relevant/potential media outlets Drafting communication materials and pitches Conducting proactive media outreach to targeted media outlets securing interviews Conducting aggressive follow-up to strengthen media placement opportunities Maintaining contact with targeted media outlets Sample of target media outlets that will be pitched for this event are as follows but are not limited to: • TV – 3 Wide Life nationally syndicated TV show that’s in 70 million households and reaches nearly one million viewers per week, all ESPN/ABC programming, SPEED Channel, ABC, NBC, CBS, & FOX national news feeds to local affiliates, CNN, HLN, FOX News, ABC World News, NBC Nightly News, CBS Evening News, local Rockingham TV affiliates (ABC, NBC, CBS, & FOX) Print / National Wire Services– Associated Press, USA Today, Wall Street Journal, NY Times, LA Times, Reuters, Bloomberg News, Sporting News NASCAR Wire Service, Charlotte Observer, Indianapolis Star, Rockingham daily newspaper Magazines – NASCAR Illustrated, ESPN the Mag, AutoWeek, National Speed Sport News, Speedway Illustrated, Circle Track Magazine, Sprint Car & Midget Magazine, ESPN the Mag, Sporting News, Sports Illustrated, Men’s Journal, Best Life, Men’s Health • Radio – Sirius NASCAR Radio, MRN Radio, PRN Radio, ESPN Radio shows, Sporting News Radio shows, Fox Sports radio shows, ABC Sports radio shows Online Sites – ESPN.com, NASCAR.com, FOXSports.com, Jayski.com, Yahoo Sports, SBNation.com, CBSSports.com, etc. and also push video of the event out virally to additional men’s interest’s sites and bloggers Utilize Social Media Channels – Utilize Facebook, Twitter, etc. of 3 Wide Life, Rockingham Speedway, Accessible Racing, & Shane Hmiel to distribute timely news about the event. Created by Colborne Media Group These are FIXED COST we need to cover for this event which are low ($6k for insurance, $2K travel, 4 nights 3 rooms = $1,500 rooms, meals 12 X $50 = $600 TOTAL +/- =$10K FIXED COST FUND RAISING LINK IS: http://tinyurl.com/cfwwte7

-news sui 'jelena' PER CHI CI TIENE DAVVERO,LEGGA.♥ - Sembra che Justin Bieber non abbia perso tempo e sia uscito di nuovo con la modella di Victoria’s Secret a Miami l’8 dicembre, dopo che lei aveva negato via Twitter che ci fosse qualcosa tra lei e Bieber! Barbara Palvin, 19, aveva inizialmente twittato una foto con Justin Bieber dopo che lui si era esibito durante la registrazione del Victoria’s Secret Fashion Show. Questo ha fatto impazzire i fans su Twitter, il che ha spinto Barbara a rispondere il 9 novembre dicendo, “ciao a tutti. per favore calmatevi. è tutto vostro!! per favore.” Ma adesso sembra che i due siano usciti insieme a Miami in Dicembre! Selena aveva twittato il suo disgusto dopo aver visto foto di Justin che andava allo show The Lion King a Broadway con Barbara l’8 Novembre, twittando, “… a volte non dire niente è peggio di dire qualcosa!” Sebbene Barbara abbia affermato di non essere stata la causa della rottura tra Bieber e Selena Gomez, un video mostra i due in atteggiamenti molto amichevoli nel backstage del fashion show di Victoria’s Secret, registrato il 6 Novembre. Ora Life & Style riferisce che i due sono usciti insieme di nuovo, dopo un mese, durante una delle fermate del jingle ball a Miami! Una fonte ha detto al magazine che allo UNICEF Snowflake Ball, Selena è stata fonte di stress. “La sua relazione-non-relazione con Justin Bieber sta pesando su di lei, ed è apparsa più magra che mai. Non mangia perché ha così tanta ansietà riguardo la fedeltà e il comportamento di Justin nei suoi riguardi.” E sembra che l’istinto di Selena fosse giusto, Justin era a Miami l’8 dicembre per partecipare alla conduzione dell’Y100 Jingle Ball. Nel frattempo twittava all’impazzata dal suo aereo, e dove era diretta? Miami! Quindi ha twittato una foto scattata proprio difronte il bus del tour di Justin. “Justin e Barbara erano insieme a Miami,” ha rivelato a Life & Style un amico di Justin. “Non si sentono imbarazzati a uscire insieme .” E non è neanche un segreto che Selena non sia una fan di Barbara e vice versa. Barbara ha anche ammesso in un video di non essere una fan della star Disney. “Selena odia questa ragazza. Odia quanto Barbara sia esibizionista riguardo tutto questo, indossando le sue camice, twittando dalle sue location e seguendolo ovunque.” Quindi il 15 Dicembre sembrava che Selena avesse lasciato Justin, ma la coppia potrebbe non essere ancora finita. - Lascio a voi i commenti c: -marti*

TV Guide ranked the special number 6 on its 10 Best Family Holiday Specials list.[1] Title Description A Very Merry Cricket 1973 We find Harry Cat, Tucker Mouse feeling down about all the commercial selling in the Big City of New York. People have forgotten the meaning of the Holiday, so off they go to Sunnyslope, Connecticut in search of Chester the musical cricket. The Bear Who Slept Through Christmas 1973 The story focuses on Theodore Edward Bear (Ted E. Bear for short) who is curious about Christmas, and who decides to go searching for it while the other bears hibernate for winter.. The Berenstain Bears' Christmas Tree 1979 Papa Bear and the cubs search the woods for the perfect Christmas tree, but run afoul of the woodland animals who live in the trees they aim to cut down. Annabelle's Wish 1997 A young deaf boy is given a calf who aspires to become one of Santa's flying reindeer. Arthur Christmas 2011 Santa's clumsy son Arthur goes on a mission to save one child's Christmas. Babes in Toyland 1997 An animated adaptation of the Herbert operetta. Bah, Humduck! A Looney Tunes Christmas 2006 This animated parody of A Christmas Carol casts Daffy Duck in the Scrooge-like role, with the rest of the Looney Tunes characters offering support. Barbie in a Christmas Carol 2008 An adaptation of A Christmas Carol starring Barbie. The Bears Who Saved Christmas 1994 A family gets stranded in a cabin on Christmas Eve, and two teddy bears - Christopher and Holly - venture into the woods to find a Christmas tree and save Christmas. Beauty and the Beast: The Enchanted Christmas 1997 A holiday-themed sequel to the animated Disney theatrical film. Buster & Chauncey's Silent Night 1998 An animated story about the creation of the song "Silent Night". Bugs Bunny's Christmas Carol 1979 An animated television special featuring the various Looney Tunes characters, with the role of Scrooge going to Yosemite Sam. Casper's Haunted Christmas 2000 Casper the Friendly Ghost must scare someone before Christmas Day or be banished from the mortal realm. A Charlie Brown Christmas 1965 A 28-minute animated special in which Charlie Brown searches for the true meaning of Christmas, by directing a Christmas play while shunning the hyper-commercialization of the holiday. A Chipmunk Christmas 1981 A sick boy makes Alvin realize the true meaning of Christmas. Christmas Is Here Again 2007 A disabled orphan girl sets out to find Santa's stolen toy sack. A Cosmic Christmas 1977 Three aliens visit Earth to learn about the true meaning of Christmas. Father Christmas 1991 The story of what Father Christmas does the 'other' 364 days a year. The Fat Albert Christmas Special 1977 Frosty the Snowman 1969 Animated special. A Magic hat brings snowman to life. Frosty Returns 1992 Animated special. A Summer Wheeze aersol spray threatens Frosty. A Garfield Christmas 1987 Animated special. Garfield, Jon, and Odie go to Jon's grandmother's house for Christmas, where Garfield finds a present for Grandma. How the Grinch Stole Christmas! 1966 A mean and stingy green creature wants to ruin Christmas. (Animated; musical) The Life and Adventures of Santa Claus 2000 A human orphan raised by the Faire Folke becomes the benefactor of all human children. Mickey's Christmas Carol 1983 Mickey, Minnie, and other well-loved Disney characters cast the classic Charles Dickens Christmas story of redemption. Mr. Magoo's Christmas Carol 1962 An animated and musical adaptation of Charles Dickens' famous book, A Christmas Carol, with Mr. Magoo as Scrooge. Niko & The Way to the Stars ("The Flight Before Christmas" in North America) 2008 A young reindeer must overcome his fear of flying. Niko 2: Little Brother, Big Trouble 2012 The sequel of Niko & The Way to the Stars. Olive, the Other Reindeer 1999 A dog called Olive wants to be a reindeer at Christmas time. The Polar Express 2004 On Christmas Eve, a doubting boy boards a magical train that's headed to the North Pole and Santa Claus's home. Shrek the Halls 2007 Animated special. An ogre prepares to celebrate Christmas with family. The Snowman 1982 The tale of a boy who builds a snowman one winter's day. One night, at the stroke of twelve, the snowman comes to life and takes him on a magical adventure to the north pole. Twas the Night Before Christmas 1974 A mouse and a clockmaker try to appease a disgruntled Santa after he has received an insulting letter. The Wish that Changed Christmas 1998 Based on a 1958 children's book named The Story of Holly and Ivy — A story about an orphan girl named Ivy who gets off a train at the wrong stop and ends up finding a family who adopts her and her Christmas doll, Holly. Yes, Virginia, there is a Santa Claus 1974 An animated account of young Virginia. Ziggy's Gift 1982 Ziggy and his faithful dog Fuzz take a job as a street Santa to raise money for the poor. [edit] Stop Motion Title Year Description The First Christmas: The Story of the First Christmas Snow 1975 Stop Motion special. The Life and Adventures of Santa Claus 1985 Stop Motion Rankin/Bass Special. The Great Ak calls a council of the Immortals to ask that Santa Claus be given immortality. And to justify it, he tells the history of Santa Claus. Jack Frost 1979 Stop Motion special. The Little Drummer Boy 1968 Stop Motion special. An orphan drummer boy who hates humanity finds his life changed forever when he meets three wise men on route to Bethlehem. A Miser Brothers' Christmas 2008 Stop Motion sequel to The Year Without a Santa Claus. Nestor, The Long-Eared Christmas Donkey 1977 Stop Motion special. Rudolph the Red-Nosed Reindeer 1964 Stop-motion adaptation of the popular song. Rudolph, and Hermey the Misfit Elf, overcome rejection for their differences and help Santa Claus make his Christmas Eve trip. Rudolph's Shiny New Year 1976 Rudolph and Frosty's Christmas in July 1979 Santa Claus is Comin' to Town 1970 Stop Motion special. The Year Without a Santa Claus 1974 (Stop Motion) Santa decides to take a holiday one year. So Mrs. Claus corrals Heat Miser and Snow Miser, along with children of the world, to show Santa that people still believe in him. Will Vinton's A Claymation Christmas Celebration 1987 A stop motion claymation featuring the California Raisins and many Christmas songs. [edit] Puppets Title Year Description The Christmas Toy 1986 Jim Henson tale of toys who come to life on Christmas Eve. A Classic Christmas From The Ed Sullivan Show 1993 This VHS compilation includes a Muppet segment with Santa Claus' reindeer from 1968. Emmet Otter's Jug-Band Christmas 1977 Jim Henson's telling of the true meaning of Christmas based around a struggling mother and son who each sacrifice an item of great importance in order to give the other the perfect gift for Christmas. Santa Claus is Comin' to Town 1970 The fictional story of how Kris Kringle became Santa Claus [edit] The Muppets Title Year Description It's a Very Merry Muppet Christmas Movie 2002 Kermit is shown what life would be like for the rest of the Muppets without him, in this spoof of It's a Wonderful Life. John Denver and the Muppets: A Christmas Together 1979 A Muppet Christmas: Letters to Santa 2008 After mistakenly intercepting three letters sent by children to Santa Claus, the Muppets must head for the North Pole to get them delivered before Christmas. A Muppet Family Christmas 1987 Kermit and his friends spend Christmas staging a surprise visit to Fozzie Bear's mother's farm. Muppets from both the Muppet Show and Sesame Street are featured, as are Fraggles. Includes a rare cameo appearance by Jim Henson himself. The Muppet Christmas Carol 1992 The Muppet characters tell their version of the classic tale of an old and bitter miser's redemption on Christmas Eve. [edit] Sesame Street / Elmo's World Title Year Description Christmas Eve on Sesame Street 1978 Elmo's Christmas Countdown 2007 Elmo Saves Christmas 1996 Elmo's World: Happy Holidays 2002 A Sesame Street Christmas Carol 2006 A Special Sesame Street Christmas 1978 [edit] Live action Title Year Description An American Christmas Carol 1979 In this adaptation of Dickens' A Christmas Carol, the "Scrooge" figure is a miserly businessman in Depression-era New England. The Angel of Pennsylvania Avenue 1996 A Family Channel TV production: Three children travel to Washington in the hope of convincing President Hoover to release their wrongly convicted father from jail in time for Christmas. Bad Santa 2003 A miserable conman and his partner pose as Santa and his Little Helper to rob department stores on Christmas Eve. But they run into problems when the conman befriends a troubled kid, and the security boss discovers the plot. Beethoven's Christmas Adventure 2011 A Christmas elf accidentally takes off in Santa's sleigh, crash lands in a small town, and loses the magic toy bag. Beethoven must rescue the elf, recover the bag from greedy crooks, and return the sleigh to Santa in time to save Christmas. Benji's Very Own Christmas Story 1978 Popular screen pooch meets Kris Kringle while preparing for a Christmas parade in Switzerland. The Best Christmas Ever 1990 A Wee Sing production where a family helps an elf by traveling to the North Pole. The Best Christmas Pageant Ever 1983 A church Christmas pageant touches the hearts of a family of juvenile delinquents. The Best Christmas Pageant Ever 2010 "Santa Buddies" (2009) The buddies save Christmas from there Christmas spirit, also features a dog of santa's Puppy Paws. Borrowed Hearts 1997 A wealthy manufacturer pays an impoverished single mother who works in his factory, and her daughter, to pretend to be his "family" at Christmastime, in order to impress a visiting old-fashioned tycoon interested in buying his company. A Boyfriend for Christmas 2004 Santa plays matchmaker and sets up a young couple for Christmas. Call Me Claus 2001 Santa Claus is preparing to retire, and grooms an American businesswoman (Whoopi Goldberg) to be his replacement. A Carol Christmas 2003 In a modern comic retelling of A Christmas Carol, Carol Cartman says "Bah, humbug" to the clichés of her fellow talk-show host, Dr. Bob, and especially to a live Christmas Eve show her producer has planned. Carol for Another Christmas 1964 This modernization of A Christmas Carol was produced to promote American support for the United Nations. A Chance of Snow 1998 A divorced couple get snowed in at Christmastime. Chasing Christmas 2005 In a world where the holidays are run by the efficient Bureau of Yuletide Affairs, a bitter and burned-out Ghost of Christmas Past decides to go AWOL while on a "mission" and leave his "target" stranded in 1965. Christmas at Water's Edge 2004 An Angel teams with spoiled college coed to organize Christmas concert at community youth center. The Christmas Box 1995 Based on the bestselling book of the same name, a couple and their daughter move in with a widow and discover a box containing the answer to the first gift of Christmas. The Christmas Card 2006 A soldier serving in Afghanistan receives a Christmas card from a Californian woman he has never met. Christmas Caper 2007 A Grinch-like thief retreats to her hometown for Christmas. Can the spirit of Christmas, combined with a stint babysitting her niece and nephew, rid her of her wicked ways? The Christmas Cottage 2008 Tells the story of the inspiration behind Thomas Kinkade's painting The Christmas Cottage, and how the artist was motivated to begin his career after discovering his mother was in danger of losing their family home. Christmas Cupid 2007 Sloan is beautiful, stylish, and on the fast track to success at her public relations firm. After her client Caitlin dies and becomes her own personal ghost of Christmas past, present, and future; she finds out first hand that her unethical ways needs to change and reuniting with a past jilted lover may be the answer. A Christmas Carol 1984 Starring George C. Scott as Ebenezer Scrooge, an old miser who makes excuses for his uncaring nature learns real compassion when three ghosts visit him on Christmas Eve. A Christmas Carol 1999 A Hallmark Channel adaptation of the famous novel by Charles Dickens. Starring Patrick Stewart as Mr. Ebenezer Scrooge and Richard E. Grant as Bob Cratchit. Christmas Comes to Willow Creek 1987 Two truck-driving brothers attempt to transport a load of Christmas gifts from California to an economically strapped Alaska town. Christmas Do-Over 2006 In a remake of the plot from Groundhog Day, a man has to repeat Christmas Day over and over until he realizes how selfish he has become and has to change his ways. Christmas Every Day 1996 In a juvenile reworking of Groundhog Day a self-centered teenager is forced to relive the same Christmas over and over again after his sister wishes it were Christmas every day. The Christmas Gift 1986 A widowed architect and his daughter visit a town where everyone believes in Santa Claus. Christmas in Boston 2005 Two pen pals who have never met, decide to meet up at one of their home towns in Boston during the Christmas holiday. Only one problem though, they have both sent pictures of their better looking friends to each other. Christmas in Connecticut 1945 A homemaking magazine columnist, who is single and can't cook, is forced to entertain her boss and a war hero at a Connecticut farm for Christmas. A Christmas Kiss 2011 A romance movie. Christmas Lilies of the Field 1979 Seasonal sequel to the theatrical film Lilies of the Field (1963) has its African-American protagonist returning to the chapel he had built in the Arizona desert for a group of German nuns. The Christmas List 1997 A woman makes a list of things she wants for Christmas and learns the lesson, "Be careful what you wish for." Christmas Mail 2010 A Postal worker falls for a mysterious woman who answers letters to Santa. A Christmas Memory 1966 Award-winning adaptation of Truman Capote's poignant, nostalgic reminiscence about his childhood best friend — a childlike elderly relative with whom he makes fruitcakes and other gifts, in Depression-era Alabama. Christmas Miracle in Caufield, U.S.A. 1977 Coal miners are trapped in a mine following an explosion on Christmas Eve, 1951. The Christmas Miracle of Jonathan Toomey 2007 A bereaved boy and his widowed mother commission a grumpy woodcarver to carve a nativity set and thus form a relationship that enables them all to put their sadness behind them and move on. Christmas on Division Street 1991 A young boy befriends a homeless man, against the wishes of his mother. A Christmas Romance 1994 A bank vice president is forced to spend Christmas with a woman whose house he was about to repossess after a blizzard hits. Christmas Rush 2002 Suspended Chicago cop battles hostage-taking shopping mall thieves on Christmas Eve. The Christmas Secret (aka Flight of the Reindeer) 2000 A scientist sets out to prove that reindeer can fly, and along the way discovers the true meaning of faith, family, and Christmas. The Christmas Shoes 2002 Trio of interlocking stories, adopted from the hit song of the same name. Christmas Snow 1986 A widowed mother struggles to prevent her candy shop from being put out of business by a hard-hearted businessman. A Christmas Snow 2010 A woman must face the hurts of her past while trapped with two strangers in her house for Christmas. Christmas Spirit 2011 A mystical Christmas Spirit visits a cynical boy whose mom is about to lose her job. The boy entrusts her to help his family find their holiday spirit and, along the way, learns how to revive the happiness within himself. The Christmas Star 1986 Two kids befriend an escaped convict who they believe is Santa Claus. A Christmas Story 1983 Nine-year-old Ralph "Ralphie" Parker (Peter Billingsley) wants only one thing for Christmas: a Red Ryder BB Gun with a compass in the stock, and "this thing which tells time" (a sundial). A Christmas Too Many 2007 A Hollywood legend invites her not so normal family home for the holidays. Christmas Town 2008 A single mom visits her estranged father for Christmas, and is surprised to discover his hometown oddly resembles the North Pole. A Christmas Visitor 2002 A family decides not to celebrate Christmas for 11 years after their son dies, but when a stranger visits them for Christmas, they realize he is the miracle their family has been waiting for. A Christmas Wedding 2006 2 people who meet on Christmas Day plan to marry on Christmas Day two years later. The Christmas Wish 1998 A businessman tries to uncover a family secret for his grandmother after he returns to a small town to modernize his family's real-estate company. Christmas with a Capital C 2010 Small Alaska town erupts into conflict over public Nativity scene. Christmas With The Kranks 2004 When their daughter is away for Christmas, a couple decide to invest the money they would normally spend ($6, 132) on a ten-day Caribbean cruise. As result, they decide to essentially boycott Christmas. Local businesses and various groups in the community are indignant that they have lost the Kranks' custom. The Kranks are stubborn and stand their ground and are packing on Christmas Eve to leave for their vacation when their daughter calls and tells them she is at the airport and coming home with her new fiance. Comic chaos ensues as the couple finds themselves trying to decorate the house and coordinate a party with only twelve hours to spare before their daughter and future son-in-law arrive. A Christmas Without Snow 1980 Church choir members try to balance personal issues with practice as the holiday approaches. Christmas in Wonderland 2009 Two children find a bag full of counterfeit money and Santa too. Comfort and Joy 2003 Single businesswoman wakes up married and a mother after a car accident. Crazy for Christmas 2005 A female limousine driver takes an eccentric elderly rich man around town on Christmas Eve, and it turns out he's her long lost biological father, that she didn't know she had. A Dad for Christmas 2006 When a young man discovers that his girlfriend intends to give their baby up for adoption, he brings the baby to his grandmother for the holidays. Deck the Halls 1994 Two neighbours compete over who has a better dislplay of Christmas lights outside their house creating a comedic rivalry. A Dennis the Menace Christmas 2007 Dennis tries to inject his grinchy neighbor Mr. Wilson with the holiday spirit, with the help of an Angel of Christmas Past Present and Future. Die Hard 1988 New York cop goes to L.A. on Christmas Eve to reconcile with his wife at an office party. Terrorists end up taking over the building, forcing the cop to battle them to save the party guests. Die Hard 2 1990 New York cop is forced to battle terrorists again on Christmas Eve, this time in an Airport. The fact that this has happened before is referenced, usually for humour. A Different Kind of Christmas 1996 After the death of his wife, a father starts to act like Santa Claus and turns his house into a year-round wonderland. Unfortunately his daughter is a big city attorney who has been given the job of making sure her father's illegal all-year Christmas business is shut down. A Diva's Christmas Carol 2000 A TV movie that premiered on VH1, now on Lifetime, portraying Vanessa Williams in the Scrooge role as "Ebony" Scrooge, one third of a late-'80's pop trio called "Desire" and now an egotistical, arrogant, grouchy solo diva. A Dog's Christmas Miracle 2011 A mischievous but lovable puppy, named Cinnamon, is determined to break-up her devoted “mummy’s” new relationship. The Dog Who Saved Christmas 2009 The Dog Who Saved Christmas Vacation 2010 Ebbie 1995 Made by Lifetime Television, this retelling of Dickens' A Christmas Carol features Susan Lucci in the title role of Elizabeth Scrooge, a hard-driven department store owner with no compassion and no time for Christmas joy until she receives a visit from three Christmas spirits. This is Dickens turned on its ear as all the major roles in this classic tale have been converted to female characters. Elf 2003 Directed by Jon Favreau and starring Will Ferrell, this story is about one of Santa's elves who learns of his true identity as a human and goes to New York City to meet his biological father, spreading Christmas cheer in a world of cynics as he goes. Ernest Saves Christmas 1998 Directed by John R. Cherry III, starring Jim Varney as Ernest. Ernest helps Santa Claus as he searches for his successor. Eve's Christmas 2004 A wealthy and successful career woman gets a second chance in life when a magical wish transports her back in time eight years to when she walked away from her fiance to lead a business life in New York. A Fairly Odd Christmas 2012 A Christmas-themed live-action adaptation of Nickelodeon's animated series The Fairly OddParents. The Family Holiday 2007 A conman must show the executor of his uncle's will that he has changed his lifestyle, in order to receive his uncle's fortune. The Family Stone 2005 An uptight businesswoman accompanies her boyfriend to his family's annual Christmas celebration. Four Christmases 2008 An upscale San Francisco couple are happily unmarried and child-free, and both have divorced parents and warring siblings. In an effort to avoid these families at Christmas time, they pretend to be engaging in charitable work but instead escape to exotic sun-spots, such as Fiji. Unfortunately, this year they are trapped at San Francisco International Airport by a fogbank that cancels every outbound flight. They are caught on camera and then interviewed by a CBS 5 news crew, revealing their whereabouts to their families. With their lies foiled and no excuses to make, they find themselves unable to avoid a Christmas at home with their respective families; Brad's father, Kate's mother, Brad's mother and finally Kate's father and thereby celebrating four Christmases in one day. The Fourth Wise Man 1985 The story of Artaban, the fourth Magi, who spends his life looking for Jesus his King. Fred Claus 2007 Fred Claus, Santa's bitter older brother, is forced to move to the North Pole. Friday After Next 2002 Friday After Next takes place in the hood during the Christmas season, Day-Day and Craig are now staying in a rundown apartment. After having Christmas presents and rent money stolen by someone posing as Santa. The Gathering 1977 A dying man attempts to reconcile with the family he had abandoned years earlier, by having them come to visit for Christmas. The Gift of Love 1978 An orphaned heiress in 1900s New York falls in love with a poor but honest immigrant in this moving adaptation of O. Henry's timeless Christmas story, "The Gift of the Magi." Marie Osmond, Timothy Bottoms, David Wayne, June Lockhart star. The Gift of Love: A Christmas Story 1983 A woman reeling from business and marital failure is visited in a Christmastime dream by her deceased mother, who takes her on a journey back through her childhood. A Grandpa for Christmas 2007 During the Christmas season, an old-time film-star/singer/hoofer, who is estranged from his daughter and 9-year-old granddaughter, suddenly finds himself bonding with his granddaughter when her mom is hospitalized. Good Luck Charlie, It's Christmas! 2011 Based on the Disney Channel Original Series Good Luck Charlie, the film follows the Duncan family, who get separated at Palm Springs on their way to visit Grandma and Grandpa Blankenhooper for Christmas. The Greatest Store in the World 1999 A family lose their home at Christmas and in desperation, stay in a department store over the Christmas period. His and Her Christmas 2005 A Hobo's Christmas 1987 A hobo decides to return home after being away for 25 years. Hogfather 2006 It's Hogswatch on the Discworld and the Hogfather has gone missing, requiring Death to take his place while his granddaughter Susan endeavors to find out what has happened. Holiday in Handcuffs 2007 A struggling artist working as waitress kidnaps one of her customers to bring home and meet her parents at Christmas. Holiday Inn (film) 1942 A singer (Bing Crosby) decides to retire as an entertainer and opens a night club that will just be open on holidays only to have his buddy (Fred Astaire) come up and try to woo away his love interest. A Holiday to Remember 1995 Carolyn is leaving the big city with her daughter Jordi for her childhood village, deep in the forest. The Holiday 2006 Two women trade homes on their Christmas break, only to find that a change of address can change their lives Home Alone 4 2002 A made-for-TV sequel to theatrical original Home Alone 5 2012 Another made-for-TV sequel. Home for Christmas 1990 A thief befriends a young boy at Christmas. Home for the Holidays 1972 Four sisters return home to visit their father for Christmas, only to discover that someone is trying to kill him. Home for the Holidays 2008 A Home for the Holidays 2005 A woman struggles to adopt her orphaned relatives. The Homecoming: A Christmas Story 1971 On Christmas Eve in 1933, the Walton family of rural Virginia awaits the return of the father, who had gone to look for work in a distant city. This film served as a pilot for the series The Waltons. The House Without a Christmas Tree 1972 A widower, still grieving from his wife's death, refuses to allow a Christmas tree in the home, to the dismay of his young daughter. It Came Upon the Midnight Clear 1984 After suffering a fatal heart attack, a man (Mickey Rooney) is granted a brief return to life so that he can show his California-bred grandson his first white Christmas in New York. It Happened One Christmas 1977 A young businesswoman, despondent over the circumstances of her life, contemplates suicide, but is shown the value of her life by a guardian angel, in this feminist remake of It's a Wonderful Life starring the then recently liberated Marlo Thomas. It Nearly Wasn't Christmas 1989 A disillusioned Santa Claus (Charles Durning) quits Christmas. Through the selflessness of a little girl looking to reunite her parents for Christmas (and the help of his bumbling chief elf, Philpot (Bruce Vilanch)), Santa and the child travel across America and Santa discovers that people really do need him and care about other people. It's A Wonderful Life 1946 Starring James Stewart and Donna Reed. An angel convinces a disheartened businessman of his life's importance by showing him what the world would have been like had he never been born. Jingle All The Way 1996 Arnold Schwarzenegger. A harried father decides to dream the impossible dream, to get that year's hot toy for his son just before Christmas Day. John Grin's Christmas Carol 1986 A miserly African-American businessman is shown the spirit of Christmas by three ghosts in this update of A Christmas Carol. Joyeux Noël 2005 French, German and Scottish soldiers fighting in the First World War in December 1914 call a Christmas truce. J.T. 1969 Troubled inner-city youngster adopts a stray cat for Christmas, and must hide it from his financially strapped mother. Like Father, Like Santa 1998 A ruthless toy tycoon who is also secretly the son of Santa Claus travels to the North Pole to put an end to an attempted coup. Love Actually 2003 Follows the lives of eight very different couples in dealing with their love lives in various loosely and interrelated tales all set during a frantic month before Christmas in London, England. The Man in the Santa Claus Suit 1979 The lives of three different men are transformed by a magical Santa Claus costume rented to them by a mysterious shopkeeper. The Man Who Saved Christmas 2002 Fact-based drama of toy inventor A.C. Gilbert, a pacifist toymaker who is forced by the U.S. government to turn his factory into a munitions plant during WWI, and is asked to convince consumers to buy bonds instead of toys. Mandie and the Forgotten Christmas 2011 A girl stumbles upon the mystery of a long forgotten Christmas while visiting her school's forbidden attic. Mary Christmas 2002 Widower's young daughter asks Santa for a new mother. Miracle on 34th Street 1947 A little girl discovers dreams do come true if you really believe. Six-year-old Susan has doubts about childhood's most enduring miracle - Santa Claus... Meet the Santas 2005 Sequel to Single Santa Seeks Mrs. Claus. Moonlight and Mistletoe 2007 A man runs a year-round Santa Town. A Mom for Christmas 1990 A young girl desires to have a mother in her life gets her wish at the department store. The Monster's Christmas 1981 A young girl helps the monsters from her storybook defeat an evil witch that has stolen their voices because they sang better at Christmas carols than she did. The Most Wonderful Time of the Year 2008 A Retired policeman attempts to kindle romance between his daughter and a visiting chef. A Mouse, A Mystery and Me 1987 A world-class mystery-writing mouse spends Christmas Eve with his sleuthing partner tracking down a missing Santa. Mr. Krueger's Christmas 1980 A widowed apartment janitor daydreams to escape his lonely life. Mr. St. Nick 2002 An aging Santa Claus is ready to retire but first he must convince his son to take over his job. Mrs. Santa Claus 1996 Santa's wife ends up in New York in the early 1900s near Christmastime. Mrs. Miracle 2009 A widower gets a babysitter for his twin sons in the form of a woman called Mrs. Miracle, who quickly becomes an irreplaceable nanny, chef, friend... and matchmaker! Mrs Miracle 2: Miracle in Manhattan 2010 Sequel to Mrs. Miracle. Must Be Santa 1999 Santa must pass his powers on to his chosen successor, but mistakenly passes them on to an ex con. National Lampoon's Christmas Vacation 2: Cousin Eddie's Island Adventure 2004 Cousin Eddie and his family get stranded on what they think is a deserted island for Christmas. The National Tree 2009 A teenager has his Sitka Spruce tree chosen to be planted outside the White House as the new national Christmas Tree. He and his father end up driving the Tree throughout the country and the tree become a national icon. Naughty or Nice 2004 A Chicago sports radio shock jock is changed by a Christmas season encounter with a 15-year-old fan who is dying of cancer who forces him to be nice for a day. Naughty or Nice 2012 A woman finds herself in the possession of Santa's "Naughty or Nice book" and uses it for her own advantage. The Night They Saved Christmas 1984 An oil company dynamites in the North Pole in search of an oil field, unaware that they are endangering Santa Claus. Once Upon A Christmas 2000 Santa's daughter tries to change a family so they are no longer on the Naughty list, or else Santa will cancel Christmas. One Magic Christmas 1985 An angel must show a mother the true meaning of Christmas. Picking Up & Dropping Off 2003 A divorced father and a divorced mother start to meet at Denver International Airport when picking up and sending off their children to ex-spouses for holidays. Prancer 1989 An 8-year-old girl named Jessica whose mother died of unknown causes finds a hurt reindeer who she believes to be Santa's reindeer Prancer. Recipe for a Perfect Christmas 2005 A struggling chef agrees to date a food critic's mother. Red Boots for Christmas 2004 A bitter shoemaker gets a visit from an angel shortly before Christmas. Remember The Night 1940 After he gets her trial continued until after the holidays, an Assistant District Attorney (Fred MacMurray) takes a woman who is out on bail (Barbara Stanwyck) to his mom's for Christmas. Richie Rich's Christmas Wish 1998 After getting blamed for spoiling Christmas Richie Rich, the richest kid in the world, wishes he'd never been born. (Rich Little's) Christmas Carol 1978 Comedian Rich Little plays all of the characters, using his unique skills as an impressionist to apparently fill the cast with some of Hollywood's best-known stars. Road to Christmas 2006 A high powered fashion photographer finds herself stranded in middle America on her way to her wedding in Aspen, Colorado. She gets a lift from a widower and his daughter, setting off a change of events that will change their lives forever. Roots: The Gift 1988 Kunta Kinte and Fiddler, from Roots, accompany their owner to another plantation at Christmas time and they learn that the son of the owner helps slaves escape. Samantha: An American Girl Holiday 2004 A wealthy girl visits an orphanage during the holiday season, and tries to house them. Santa Baby 2006 Mary Class (Jenny McCarthy) is a highly successful business executive - who just happens to be the daughter of Santa Claus. But when her father falls ill, Mary returns to the North Pole and the life she left behind to take over for her dad and implement her innovative ideas for running Christmas. Santa Baby 2: Christmas Maybe 2009 Santa needs his daughter, Mary Class' help again. Santa Buddies 2009 Puppy Paws, the only son of Santa Paws, does not want to follow in his father's footsteps. He then hi-tails it to Fernfield, Washington to be a normal puppy, just like Budderball (who is on Santa's naughty list for eating the Thanksgiving Turkey). Meanwhile, the icicle that holds the magic of Christmas is melting away due to children's and puppies' belief in Santa and Santa Paws dying. It is up to Puppy Paws and the Buddies to rediscover their belief in Christmas and save the holiday. Santa Clause: The Movie 1985 Directed by Jeannot Szwarc. This is the story of a master toymaker who discovers a magical kingdom of elves at the North Pole. He is entrusted with special powers to become Santa Claus! He meets Patch (Dudley Moore), an eager-to-please elf who becomes mixed up with a dastardly toy tycoon’s (John Lithgow) plans to take over Christmas. The Santa Clause 1994 Directed by John Pasquin. It stars Tim Allen as an ordinary man, Scott Calvin, who accidentally causes Santa Claus to fall to his death. When he finishes St. Nick's deliveries, he goes to the North Pole and learns he must become the new Santa and convince those he loves that he is indeed Father Christmas. The Santa Clause 2 2002 Scott Calvin has been a humble Santa Claus for nearly ten years, but it might come to an end if he doesn't find a Mrs. Claus. The Santa Clause 3 2006 Scott Calvin faces his most chilling challenge when rival Jack Frost tries to steal Christmas and put the holiday in a deep freeze! Santa, Jr. 2002 Santa's son, mistaken for the "Christmas Bandit", is held under house arrest two days before Christmas. The Santa Suit 2010 A greedy toy CEO, who refuses to give his staff Christmas bonuses, is magically transformed to look like Kris Krandall (a department store Santa). Santa Who? 2000 Santa (Leslie Nielsen) suffers an attack of amnesia shortly before Christmas, after falling out of his sleigh. Only the innocence of a small child can save Christmas for thousands of people around the world. Scrooge 1970 Scrooge is a 1970 musical film adaptation of Charles Dickens' classic 1843 story, A Christmas Carol. Scrooge 1951 (Alistair Sim) as the old humbug himself in this most popular and darkest version of Charles Dickens' classic A Christmas Carol. Scrooged 1988 A cynical television executive (Bill Murray) experiences ghostly hauntings reminiscent of Charles Dickens' A Christmas Carol. "The Search for Santa Paws" 2010 Sequel to Santa Buddies in which Santa loses memory in New York and it's up to his new friend Paws to save him. A Season for Miracles 1999 A homeless woman and her niece and nephew attempt to outrun the authorities during the holiday season. Silent Night, Deadly Night 3: Better Watch Out! 1989 Horror sequel Silent Night, Deadly Night 4: Initiation 1990 Horror sequel Silent Night, Deadly Night 5: The Toy Maker 1991 Horror sequel Silent Night 2002 Fact-based World War II story set on Christmas Eve, 1944, finds a German mother and her son seeking refuge in a cabin on the war front. Single Santa Seeks Mrs. Claus 2004 A high-flying career woman and single mother with no time for love or Christmas is unexpectedly wooed by Santa's son and heir, Nick who must find a wife before Christmas because his father wants to retire. A Smoky Mountain Christmas 1986 A singer retreats to an isolated mountain cabin for a quiet holiday, but finds seven orphaned children there. Spot's Magical Christmas 2000 Spot the dog's magical Christmas adventure. Snow 2004 With only three days before Christmas, Nick Snowden, heir to a certain Arctic toy business, must work hard to save Christmas after someone steals Buddy the reindeer and takes him to a California zoo. Snow 2: Brain Freeze 2008 Sequel to 2004's Snow. Snowglobe (film) 2007 A young woman discovers a Christmas-themed dream world inside a magical snow globe. Sons of Mistletoe 2001 A cold businesswoman threatens to close a boys foster home during the holidays, when she returns to her home town to settle her late father's estate. Special Delivery 2000 A bumbling courier at a private adoption agency botches the delivery of a baby to its new parents in time for Christmas, when he misplaces their baby en route. Stealing Christmas 2003 A criminal hides in a small town and takes a job as a Santa. Stubby Pringle's Christmas 1978 A Hallmark Hall of Fame presentation about a young cowboy (Beau Bridges) who discovers that the joy of Christmas is in the giving, rather than the receiving. CBC's The True Meaning of Christmas Specials 2002 Hosted by Dave Foley, this parody of Christmas specials and many classic Christmas stories follows David and friends as he seeks to learn the meaning of Christmas Specials, beyond selling knickknacks for $49.99. Three Days 2001 An angel offers a literary agent, whose wife of ten years died just before Christmas, a chance to relive the last three days of his wife's life. The Three Kings 1987 3 Mental-hospital patients escape from a Christmas pageant and go search for baby Jesus while in costume as the Magi. Three Wise Guys 2005 Three Gangsters are hired as hitmen during the Christmas season. Trapped in Paradise 1994 Three brothers rob a bank and get snowed in the town they just robbed. The Twelve Days of Christmas Eve 2004 A dying man has 12 days (12 chances) to achieve the "perfect" Christmas. Twice Upon a Christmas 2001 Santa's daughter has lost her memory, and her new family is determined to help her get it back. 'Twas the Night 2001 A mischievous 14-year-old boy and his irresponsible uncle almost ruin Christmas when they decide to take Santa's new high-tech sleigh for a joyride. The Ultimate Christmas Present 2000 A girl steals a weather machine from Santa Claus to make it snow on Christmas Day, but the machine breaks, and causes an out-of-control snowstorm. Unlikely Angel 1996 A singer must work with St Peter to earn her wings at Christmas by re-uniting a family. Breakfast With Scot 2007 Vendetta: A Christmas Story 1997 1980s cop show spoof has two agents taking on Santa Claus. While You Were Sleeping 1994 Starring: Sandra Bullock & Bill Pullman. Accidentally engaged to a man in a coma. Will You Merry Me? 2008 A Lifetime film, in which a newly engaged couple, one Christian and the other Jewish, must survive their families meeting for the first time during Christmas.

On ne sait plus qui croire ! Ayem ou Nabilla ? Il y a quelques jours, Ayem confiait avoir couché avec Chris Brown et se comparaît même à Rihanna. Aujourd'hui, Nabilla, qui avait également assisté à cette soirée avec le rappeur lors de sa venue à Paris, assure que son amie Ayem a menti et que c'est en réalité elle qui aurait vécu cette "nuit de folie". Elle se livre dans les pages du magazine Public. "Chris Brown m'a envoyé un SMS. Il me disait qu'il avait très envie de me voir", confie Nabilla. La star d'Hollywood Girls raconte qu'elle a rencontré quelques semaines plus tôt l'ex - ou actuel ? - boyfriend de Rihanna lors du tournage de son clip Celebration avec The Game, à Los Angeles. "Chris avait déjà flashé sur moi et me l'avait fait comprendre. Je savais que le jour où je le reverrais, il se passerait quelque chose", explique Nabilla. Elle assure qu'Ayem lui a volé son histoire : "Je n'en reviens toujours pas. Quand j'ai vu cette couverture la semaine dernière, j'ai halluciné. Elle m'a volé mon histoire. Tout est faux !" Si Nabilla, révélée dans L'amour est aveugle, reconnaît qu'Ayem était bien de la partie ce fameux samedi 8 décembre, elle jure qu'elle est restée en retrait toute la soirée dans la suite de Chris Brown au W. Lorsqu'ils ont pris la route pour le club Le Sete dans Le Val-d'Oise, Nabilla assure qu'elle était aux côtés du meilleur ami de Chris Brown dans une Lamborghini alors qu'Ayem et une autre de ses amies, Milla, étaient montées dans un bus. Au moment de l'accident, la Lamborghini dans laquelle se trouvait "Breezy" a embouti celle où était assise Nabilla, cette dernière assure que le rappeur s'est plus soucié d'elle que de l'état de sa voiture - "Il y en avait pour 900 000 euors de dégâts" : "Il m'a dit : 'Tout va bien, tout va bien ?' Je l'ai rassuré. Il m'a répondu : 'J'ai eu tellement peur pour toi.'" Puis à la sortie de la boîte, Nabilla déclare que Chris Brown lui a demandé de passer la nuit avec elle. Ayem aurait alors tenté de l'appeler toute la nuit mais son portable était éteint. "Honnêtement, quand on s'est retrouvés seuls dans sa chambre d'hôtel, je peux vous dire qu'il ne pensait plus du tout à Rihanna. D'ailleurs son téléphone, il l'a oublié pendant les trois heures passées ensemble. Il était très tendre, très câlin. J'ai vraiment passé un bon moment", raconte la jeune femme. Et Nabilla compte bien le revoir... "Nous allons nous revoir, c'est sûr ! Et puis, j'ai appelé Rihanna pour tout lui balancer." Aujourd'hui, elle en veut énormément à Ayem : "Ayem est l'une des mes meilleures amies. Je la considérais presque comme ma grande soeur. Je pensais qu'on formait toutes les deux une équipe. Je me suis trompée. Je n'aurais jamais pensé que ça puisse m'arriver un jour. Je pensais garder ça pour moi. Cette nuit magique faisait partie de mon jardin secret. Si Ayem n'avait rien dit, personne n'aurait jamais rien su. Mais je ne peux pas la laisser voler mon histoire. Elle m'a planté un gros couteau dans le dos !" Apparemment, les deux amies ne sont pas près de se reparler... Quant à savoir qui a raison et qui a tort, cela s'annonce difficile. Ayem aurait-elle été capable d'inventer une histoire pareille ? Cela semble malgré tout peu probable. Seul Chris Brown pourrait nous éclairer sur la question. Mais il n'est pas certain que Breezy soit fier de cette "aventure" avec l'une comme l'autre..

-news sui 'jelena' PER CHI CI TIENE DAVVERO,LEGGA.<3 - Sembra che Justin Bieber non abbia perso tempo e sia uscito di nuovo con la modella di Victoria’s Secret a Miami l’8 dicembre, dopo che lei aveva negato via Twitter che ci fosse qualcosa tra lei e Bieber! Barbara Palvin, 19, aveva inizialmente twittato una foto con Justin Bieber dopo che lui si era esibito durante la registrazione del Victoria’s Secret Fashion Show. Questo ha fatto impazzire i fans su Twitter, il che ha spinto Barbara a rispondere il 9 novembre dicendo, “ciao a tutti. per favore calmatevi. è tutto vostro!! per favore.” Ma adesso sembra che i due siano usciti insieme a Miami in Dicembre! Selena aveva twittato il suo disgusto dopo aver visto foto di Justin che andava allo show The Lion King a Broadway con Barbara l’8 Novembre, twittando, “… a volte non dire niente è peggio di dire qualcosa!” Sebbene Barbara abbia affermato di non essere stata la causa della rottura tra Bieber e Selena Gomez, un video mostra i due in atteggiamenti molto amichevoli nel backstage del fashion show di Victoria’s Secret, registrato il 6 Novembre. Ora Life & Style riferisce che i due sono usciti insieme di nuovo, dopo un mese, durante una delle fermate del jingle ball a Miami! Una fonte ha detto al magazine che allo UNICEF Snowflake Ball, Selena è stata fonte di stress. “La sua relazione-non-relazione con Justin Bieber sta pesando su di lei, ed è apparsa più magra che mai. Non mangia perché ha così tanta ansietà riguardo la fedeltà e il comportamento di Justin nei suoi riguardi.” E sembra che l’istinto di Selena fosse giusto, Justin era a Miami l’8 dicembre per partecipare alla conduzione dell’Y100 Jingle Ball. Nel frattempo twittava all’impazzata dal suo aereo, e dove era diretta? Miami! Quindi ha twittato una foto scattata proprio difronte il bus del tour di Justin. “Justin e Barbara erano insieme a Miami,” ha rivelato a Life & Style un amico di Justin. “Non si sentono imbarazzati a uscire insieme .” E non è neanche un segreto che Selena non sia una fan di Barbara e vice versa. Barbara ha anche ammesso in un video di non essere una fan della star Disney. “Selena odia questa ragazza. Odia quanto Barbara sia esibizionista riguardo tutto questo, indossando le sue camice, twittando dalle sue location e seguendolo ovunque.” Quindi il 15 Dicembre sembrava che Selena avesse lasciato Justin, ma la coppia potrebbe non essere ancora finita. - Lascio a voi i commenti c: -mari

Je viens d'acheter le HS Séries Mag Officiel et HS Trinity Stars - Page officielle du magazine :D Les posters sont trop beaux *__* -Lisa

It’s time to get to know Danny Swain. The young rapper, who goes by the stage name Danny! (Al B. Sure! anyone?), is signed to Okayplayer Records, a label ?uestlove relaunched specifically to put out his new album, Payback. Though he’s previously released six studio albums independently, Danny!’s now being hailed as “Hov’s [Favorite] Cat,” catching the ear of Jay-Z and receiving some mainstream recognition, recently performing his hit song “Evil” with The Roots on Late Night With Jimmy Fallon. Over the next several months, Danny! will continue to promote his new album on an international tour. As he continues his climb to the top of the charts, Danny!’s also trying to bring new talent along with him, recently launching a remix competition with Okayplayer to allow a producer a chance to win $500 for remixing a Payback track. EBONY.com caught up with the young star to talk about the whirlwind success that was a long time coming. — Brooke Obie EBONY: You performed on Late Night With Jimmy Fallon for the first time and just released your seventh album, but now that you’ve signed with Okayplayer Records, you’re performing on an international stage and really getting the chance to get your music out there. How does that feel? DANNY!: It feels surreal. I guess it didn’t really hit me that all this was going on until I was on TV and the cameras are rolling and I’m performing my song. I watched [the performance later] with the homies and we’re getting great feedback. I’m hoping to perform on more shows like this in the future and get my music out there in as many ways as possible. EBONY: Back in 2007, you were just starting to really make a name for yourself. You were able to go the Grammys and network with people, but it still took another five years for people to get the kind of praise and mentorship you’re getting now from Jay-Z and ?uestlove. How did you stay motivated to keep putting out quality albums on your own and marketing yourself? DANNY!: I’m sure it’s different for other people, but for me, I just needed to see little things here and there. Just enough to save face, show me something I can see. Throw me a bone, put a bat signal in the air, let me know I’m doing the right thing with my life. Even the Grammy trip itself was a sign, because I was actually able to get tickets to go to the show. For me to be over there was enough for me to be like, “Hey, don’t give up.” Before that, I was feeling kind of down on myself and I wanted to quit, even back then. But I had people around me say, “You have something to do.” So yeah, there were low points. I had to get a job at a grocery store. But I surrounded myself with people that are positive and want to see me do well. My name was featured in a magazine for the first time, then the Grammy opportunity came up, so one thing will lead to another. So it would be just little things that let me know I’m not wasting my time. But I’ve been low since then. Some girl dumped me or I crashed my car. There’s always going to be something in life in general that gets you down, but the key in general is just, keep going. Otherwise you’re not going to achieve what you want. EBONY: Let’s talk about your music. Your songs are very raw and honest, not commercial at all. And your sound is very unique, but at the same time, very reminiscent of old school hip-hop legends. Did you have any reservations about not going the commercial route? DANNY!: People are afraid of what other people might think or what the consequences will be if people don’t like them. But I feel like, if the only consequence of me doing me is, “I don’t like Danny! any more,” then so be it. That’s not the worst thing that can happen to me. [Other people] want to be accepted by everybody, they want to look good, but I stopped caring about that years ago. Not to say I live recklessly, but I’m a musician in general. And most of my music comes from real life. EBONY: Speaking of your music coming from real life, you’ve got some really interesting, hilarious, possibly controversial songs about the ups and downs of relationships with women, like “Goodbye Love” and “I Don’t Want to Hear That ****.” So what’s your real life relationship status? Are you having these same ups and downs right now? In your most recent music videos, it looks like you’re wearing a wedding ring. DANNY!: I knew you were going to bring up those two songs! [Laughs] But yes, Danny! is a married man. EBONY: Congratulations! DANNY!: Thank you. A lot of people don’t know that. I don’t talk too much about in my lovelife. My lovelife is okay. I’ve been married for a year. But those songs definitely represented how I was feeling at some point or another. I do like to keep my married life private. Because I’m so candid in my music, I like to keep some things to myself. But as far as those songs being controversial, I’m not really afraid of any backlash. I just want to keep it real and show more people what I’m really about. So I started doing songs where I call somebody out or just express myself and a part of me, and if people don’t listen to it then they don’t listen to it. EBONY: Well, people are definitely taking notice now. What are you hoping for in the future, as far as your career is concerned? DANNY!: I’ve got [my international tour] and I’m just trying to do more appearances and more music festivals. I’d want to do more of my music on television. But a lot of people get it twisted. I don’t want to blow up or to be big for the sake of being big. I feel like music in general helps me. I remember listening to the Roots as a kid, and 15 years later I’m working with them; that’s a big thing to me. I want to be able to influence other people to pursue their hobbies and goals. I feel like a lot of people give up on themselves, so if people can say, “If Danny! can do it, then I can,” then that’s cool. And it might not even be music. I’ve had people in Iraq hit me up and say, “I’m over here getting shot at, but I played one of your songs and it helped me get through.” That means a lot to me, and that was all I ever really wanted to do. I want to be the person who can be successful but was still himself. That’s all I ever really wanted to do. Danny!’s album Payback is available now on iTunes. Keep up with Danny! at his site, DannySwain.com, and follow him on Twitter @dannyswain. Brooke Obie writes the award-winning blog DistrictDiva.com. Follow her on Twitter @BrookeObie.

Roxanne Moser guessed the Number One Movie to make women cry, Terms of Endearment. Anita guessed the second, Steel Magnolias. Now, what is the Number One Movie that makes Men Cry? (Old Yeller is Number Three)

It’s time to get to know Danny Swain. The young rapper, who goes by the stage name Danny! (Al B. Sure! anyone?), is signed to Okayplayer Records, a label ?uestlove relaunched specifically to put out his new album, Payback. Though he’s previously released six studio albums independently, Danny!’s now being hailed as “Hov’s [Favorite] Cat,” catching the ear of Jay-Z and receiving some mainstream recognition, recently performing his hit song “Evil” with The Roots on Late Night With Jimmy Fallon. Over the next several months, Danny! will continue to promote his new album on an international tour. As he continues his climb to the top of the charts, Danny!’s also trying to bring new talent along with him, recently launching a remix competition with Okayplayer to allow a producer a chance to win $500 for remixing a Payback track. EBONY.com caught up with the young star to talk about the whirlwind success that was a long time coming. — Brooke Obie EBONY: You performed on Late Night With Jimmy Fallon for the first time and just released your seventh album, but now that you’ve signed with Okayplayer Records, you’re performing on an international stage and really getting the chance to get your music out there. How does that feel? DANNY!: It feels surreal. I guess it didn’t really hit me that all this was going on until I was on TV and the cameras are rolling and I’m performing my song. I watched [the performance later] with the homies and we’re getting great feedback. I’m hoping to perform on more shows like this in the future and get my music out there in as many ways as possible. EBONY: Back in 2007, you were just starting to really make a name for yourself. You were able to go the Grammys and network with people, but it still took another five years for people to get the kind of praise and mentorship you’re getting now from Jay-Z and ?uestlove. How did you stay motivated to keep putting out quality albums on your own and marketing yourself? DANNY!: I’m sure it’s different for other people, but for me, I just needed to see little things here and there. Just enough to save face, show me something I can see. Throw me a bone, put a bat signal in the air, let me know I’m doing the right thing with my life. Even the Grammy trip itself was a sign, because I was actually able to get tickets to go to the show. For me to be over there was enough for me to be like, “Hey, don’t give up.” Before that, I was feeling kind of down on myself and I wanted to quit, even back then. But I had people around me say, “You have something to do.” So yeah, there were low points. I had to get a job at a grocery store. But I surrounded myself with people that are positive and want to see me do well. My name was featured in a magazine for the first time, then the Grammy opportunity came up, so one thing will lead to another. So it would be just little things that let me know I’m not wasting my time. But I’ve been low since then. Some girl dumped me or I crashed my car. There’s always going to be something in life in general that gets you down, but the key in general is just, keep going. Otherwise you’re not going to achieve what you want. EBONY: Let’s talk about your music. Your songs are very raw and honest, not commercial at all. And your sound is very unique, but at the same time, very reminiscent of old school hip-hop legends. Did you have any reservations about not going the commercial route? DANNY!: People are afraid of what other people might think or what the consequences will be if people don’t like them. But I feel like, if the only consequence of me doing me is, “I don’t like Danny! any more,” then so be it. That’s not the worst thing that can happen to me. [Other people] want to be accepted by everybody, they want to look good, but I stopped caring about that years ago. Not to say I live recklessly, but I’m a musician in general. And most of my music comes from real life. EBONY: Speaking of your music coming from real life, you’ve got some really interesting, hilarious, possibly controversial songs about the ups and downs of relationships with women, like “Goodbye Love” and “I Don’t Want to Hear That ****.” So what’s your real life relationship status? Are you having these same ups and downs right now? In your most recent music videos, it looks like you’re wearing a wedding ring. DANNY!: I knew you were going to bring up those two songs! [Laughs] But yes, Danny! is a married man. EBONY: Congratulations! DANNY!: Thank you. A lot of people don’t know that. I don’t talk too much about in my lovelife. My lovelife is okay. I’ve been married for a year. But those songs definitely represented how I was feeling at some point or another. I do like to keep my married life private. Because I’m so candid in my music, I like to keep some things to myself. But as far as those songs being controversial, I’m not really afraid of any backlash. I just want to keep it real and show more people what I’m really about. So I started doing songs where I call somebody out or just express myself and a part of me, and if people don’t listen to it then they don’t listen to it. EBONY: Well, people are definitely taking notice now. What are you hoping for in the future, as far as your career is concerned? DANNY!: I’ve got [my international tour] and I’m just trying to do more appearances and more music festivals. I’d want to do more of my music on television. But a lot of people get it twisted. I don’t want to blow up or to be big for the sake of being big. I feel like music in general helps me. I remember listening to the Roots as a kid, and 15 years later I’m working with them; that’s a big thing to me. I want to be able to influence other people to pursue their hobbies and goals. I feel like a lot of people give up on themselves, so if people can say, “If Danny! can do it, then I can,” then that’s cool. And it might not even be music. I’ve had people in Iraq hit me up and say, “I’m over here getting shot at, but I played one of your songs and it helped me get through.” That means a lot to me, and that was all I ever really wanted to do. I want to be the person who can be successful but was still himself. That’s all I ever really wanted to do. Danny!’s album Payback is available now on iTunes. Keep up with Danny! at his site, DannySwain.com, and follow him on Twitter @dannyswain. Brooke Obie writes the award-winning blog DistrictDiva.com. Follow her on Twitter @BrookeObie.

Anche questo articolo mi è stato segnalato da Roberto Guderzo il quale si pone, giustamente, il seguente interrogativo: "trattasi di ciarlataneria ..depistaggio o un ramo volutamente tenuto oscuro dalla scienza ufficiale poiché carico di gravi conseguenze potenziali ?" Nel corso degli anni ’60 si è visto il fiorire di una vasta letteratura incentrata sullo sviluppo, da parte degli ingegneri del Terzo Reich, di velivoli supersegreti dalle prestazioni eccezionali prodotti poco prima della fine del secondo conflitto mondiale La qualità di queste opere è generalmente scarsa e improntata al facile sensazionalismo, giungendo a creare un quadro fatto di teorie spesso deliranti: contatti tra il regime nazista ed extraterrestri di Aldebaran, fornitura di tecnologia aliena per la costruzione di dischi volanti, creazione al Polo di basi segrete alla fine della guerra dalle quali sarebbero partiti gli Ufo avvistati in tutto il mondo nei decenni successivi e quant’altro. Risulta pertanto necessario cercare di comprendere cosa vi possa essere, se non di vero, almeno di verosimile in queste affermazioni e, ancor più, capire quale sia il nucleo di fatti reali dal quale hanno preso le mosse le fantasticherie sopraccennate. Tecnologie avanzate Di tutti i velivoli prodotti in Germania durante il regime hitleriano, il primo a destare forte interesse per la sua particolarità è certamente l’ala volante Horten HO 229. Progettato nel 1933 da due fratelli, Walter e Reimar Horten, da cui il nome, questo velivolo a forma di “V” effettuò il primo volo ufficiale nel 1944. Esso era in grado di raggiungere la velocità di circa 1000 km/h, eccezionale per l’epoca, e di trasportare una tonnellata di bombe da sganciare in un raggio di mille chilometri dal punto di decollo. Non solo, sia per la sua forma affusolata sia per l’utilizzo di una copertura a base di resina di carbonio, questo bombardiere, come recentemente dimostrato da una ricerca sovvenzionata da History Channel, aveva proprietà stealth. Decenni più tardi, inoltre, gli ingegneri americani della Northrop-Grumman sarebbero stati fortemente influenzati dall’Horten HO 229 nella realizzazione del bombardiere stealth B-2 Spirit. Un altro velivolo dalle prestazioni straordinarie e, per di più, entrato in servizio operativo nelle fasi finali del conflitto, fu il caccia multiruolo Messerschmitt ME 262, il primo velivolo a getto della storia, dotato di due turbogetti Junkers Jumo 004 B-1 in grado di portarlo alla sbalorditiva velocità di 880 km/h e di consentirgli una velocità di salita di 20 m/s, tutte caratteristiche che gli fornirono subito una supremazia incontrastata nelle zone in cui operò, non tuttavia bastevole a mutare le sorti della guerra a causa dello scarso numero di esemplari esistenti (300) e del suo tardivo ingresso in scena. Haunebu, V-7 e storia alternativa dell’ufologia Accanto a questi velivoli, la cui esistenza è certa per tutti gli storici, vi è una serie di aeromobili dalle forme estreme, anche discoidale, che avrebbero preso il volo nei primi mesi del 1945. Il più noto è l’Haunebu, un vero e proprio disco volante, del quale sarebbero stati prodotti solo due prototipi di 25 metri di diametro e che sarebbe stato in grado di raggiungere la velocità di Mach 5 grazie a motori antigravitazionali realizzati dal dottor Schumann, membro della Thule Gesellschaft. Di identica forma anche le V-7, velivoli che sarebbero stati testati nel gennaio 1945 e di cui esistono foto la cui genuinità è a dir poco controversa. Entrambe queste tipologie di velivoli sarebbero state trasferite al Polo Sud poco prima della caduta del regime in basi tedesche costruite in previsione di un esito negativo delle operazioni belliche. Per quanto possa sembrare improponibile, alcuni studiosi sono giunti a sostenere che i successivi massicci avvistamenti di Ufo a partire dal 1947 sarebbero stati dovuti alla presenza nei cieli di flotte di velivoli guidati da transfughi nazisti che avrebbero mostrato al mondo la superiorità della loro tecnologia. Pare superfluo evidenziare come la fenomenologia Ufo sia impossibile da ricondurre all’operato di fuggiaschi che dal Polo Sud si sarebbero presi beffe delle aeronautiche di tutte le altre nazioni. Con riferimento all’esistenza degli Haunebu e delle V-7, le prove si fondano su alcune foto e su numerosi saggi (strutturati, in realtà, come se fossero più dei romanzi ucronici che dei testi con velleità scientifiche) redatti una ventina di anni dopo e che hanno creato quasi dal nulla uno scenario fatto di presunti contatti tra la Germania ed entità di altri pianeti. In un panorama di informazioni non verificate e, forse, anche di disinformazione, sarebbe facile scrollare le spalle e sentenziare si tratti di mere fandonie ma, così facendo, si assumerebbe un atteggiamento totalmente dogmatico e controproducente. Infatti, vi sono almeno due indizi atti a fornire credibilità alla possibile esistenza di prototipi dalle caratteristiche tecniche sensazionali. Il primo è rappresentato dal brevetto n. 2.939.648, registrato negli Stati Uniti il 7 giugno 1960 dall’inventore Heinrich Flessner. Tale brevetto si riferisce a un velivolo a getto a forma di disco conico, con ala discoidale e serbatoi centrifuganti, munito di corpo sferico centrale fisso. Il secondo indizio proviene da un documento declassificato della CIA del 18 agosto 1953, contenente le affermazioni dell’ingegnere aeronautico tedesco George Klein secondo il quale i dischi volanti sarebbero rientrati nei piani progettuali tedeschi a partire dal 1941, per essere poi testati a Praga il 14 febbraio 1945. Trattandosi di velivoli coperti da segreto, risulta plausibile che essi siano stati distrutti affinché non cadessero nelle mani del nemico, di qui l’assenza di prove che possano far parlare di questi progetti con cognizione di causa. Die Glocke Di tutti i programmi tecnologicamente innovativi portati avanti dal Terzo Reich, solamente uno venne classificato come Kriegsentscheidend, vale a dire decisivo per le sorti della guerra. Tale progetto, noto come Die Glocke (“la campana”), concerneva un velivolo di forma campanulare, da cui il nome, di circa 6 metri e mezzo di diametro per 5 di altezza, rivestito in ceramica, al cui interno erano posti due cilindri rotanti che facevano uso di un isotopo radioattivo, lo Xerum 525, che creava, all’aumentare dei giri, un vortice elettromagnetico che poneva il velivolo a gravità zero. Al contrario di Haunebu e V-7, non si tratta di semplici illazioni visto che si hanno numerose prove incrociate: viene fatta espressa menzione del velivolo nelle trascrizioni del processo di Norimberga in relazione alle ricerche condotte dal supervisore del progetto, il Generale Hans Kammler, così come nell’affidavit del Generale Jakob Sporrenberg nonché nei disegni progettuali dell’ingegnere Walter Gerlach. Per non parlare delle numerose testimonianze relative ad avvistamenti di misteriosi oggetti dalle prestazioni sbalorditive e di forma campanulare proprio negli ultimi due anni della Seconda Guerra Mondiale. Accadde a Kecksburg La storia di questo progetto non termina, però, con la fine del conflitto, mostrando un possibile risvolto circa vent’anni dopo, dall’altra parte dell’Atlantico. 9 dicembre 1965, centinaia di testimoni dalla Pennsylvania all’Illinois dichiarano di aver visto una palla di fuoco solcare i cieli a velocità elevata. In particolare, nei pressi di Kecksburg, Pennsylvania, lo stesso giorno molti abitanti videro un lampo di luce e un fuoco improvviso nella vicina foresta. Il giornalista Robert Gatty, articolista per il Tribune-Review, giunse in zona in serata per esaminare la scena e fu subito sbalordito di come l’area fosse stata delimitata dalla polizia, che dichiarò di star aspettando l’arrivo dell’esercito e di scienziati. Molti testimoni presenti sulla scena sostennero di aver osservato un oggetto campanulare, fornendo una descrizione che ricorda moltissimo la forma della “campana” tedesca. Successivamente personale militare raccolse il velivolo e i detriti e li mise in vari camion diretti alla base aerea di Wright-Patterson, Ohio. Il caso in esame risulta altamente credibile per la quantità e la qualità delle testimonianze e induce a pensare che un prototipo della campana possa essere stato recuperato dalle forze armate statunitensi per poi essere successivamente fatto oggetto di un programma di retroingegneria per carpirne i segreti del funzionamento. Ufo-crash nostrano Occorre però domandarsi ove sia sorta, a monte, l’ispirazione per tecnologie totalmente fuori dal tempo in cui vennero prodotte. E’ possibile pensare a un ufo-crash precedente a Roswell? Si sono rincorse voci di Ufo caduti nei pressi di Friburgo negli anni ’30, così come di conoscenze ottenute da medium tramite canalizzazioni di entità di altri pianeti, come pure di veri e propri “patti scellerati” tra il regime nazista ed extraterrestri, ma non vi è una singola prova che dia un minimo di credibilità a queste teorie. Di tutt’altra qualità le prove emergenti dallo scenario che andiamo a esaminare per sommi capi e che ha fatto sì che i ricercatori guardassero con occhio totalmente diverso alla cosiddetta tecnologia segreta tedesca. A partire dal 1996, infatti, è emersa una serie di documenti (inviati al dottor Roberto Pinotti del Centro Ufologico Nazionale-C.U.N.) risalenti al 1933 e al 1936: lettere indirizzate a Galeazzo Ciano scritte su carta con impresso il sigillo del Regno, telegrammi urgenti dell’Agenzia Stefani, memorandum top secret e persino un telegramma proveniente dallo stesso Benito Mussolini. Il quadro che emerge dai documenti in questione è sbalorditivo: il 13 giugno 1933, nei pressi di Magenta, sarebbe stato ritrovato un velivolo di origine sconosciuta; subito sarebbe stata organizzata un’operazione di recupero e si sarebbe creato un ente, il Gabinetto RS/33, preposto a studiare l’oggetto e, al tempo stesso, a effettuare uno stretto cover-up della vicenda. Dinnanzi a uno scenario del genere e trattandosi di documenti originali anziché non di copie, il materiale venne portato dal Centro Ufologico Nazionale a esperti forensi che lo analizzassero. Il dottor Antonio Garavaglia, consulente tecnico d’ufficio presso il Tribunale di Como, a seguito di vari test certificò che si trattava di materiale autentico: l’inchiostro e la carta utilizzati nonché l’invecchiamento di entrambi provavano che non si trattava di moderni falsi. Non solo, anche lo stile e la grammatica, come dichiarato dal celebre storico Andrea Bedetti, presentavano i segni distintivi dell’epoca. Tutte queste prove erano quindi concordanti nel fornire validità assoluta ai documenti in questione e a comprovare l’avvenuto crash di un velivolo non terrestre nel 1933 in Italia, sul quale molto probabilmente sarebbe stata condotta un’operazione di retroingegneria dall’allora alleato tedesco e i cui risultati sarebbero stati visibili solamente poco prima della fine del conflitto. Conclusioni Infatti, mentre le V-7 e le Haunebu continuano a rappresentare un’incognita, nel senso che nessuno può pronunciarsi con certezza sulla loro effettiva realizzazione, così non è per Die Glocke, la cui esistenza risulta provata al di là di ogni ragionevole dubbio. Pare oltremodo legittimo chiedersi a quali livelli di tecnologia si possa essere giunti ai giorni nostri, specie a livello militare, il quale si trova, come minimo, di circa trent’anni avanti rispetto ai prodotti “consumer oriented” . Non si pensi, infatti, che lo scenario mostrato da Gary McKinnon, hacker scozzese che è riuscito a violare sistemi informatici protetti delle forze armate e dell’intelligence degli Stati Uniti, in cui trovano una precisa collocazione motori a curvatura dello spazio tempo, teletrasporto di oggetti, flotta spaziale statunitense con equipaggi misti e quant’altro, costituisca un mero divertissement creato dopo la visione di qualche episodio di Star Trek. Fosse infatti così, certamente non sarebbe stato condannato in sede penale ma sarebbe stato condotto nel più vicino istituto di igiene mentale. Il problema, come sempre, è riuscire a distinguere il ciarpame da ciò che invece è reale. Il primo, infatti, viene spesso sapientemente costruito ad arte al fine di delegittimare la seria ricerca, la quale sola può mostrare al grande pubblico la pregnanza e l’incontrovertibilità della mole di prove relative ad attività extraterrestri su questo pianeta. Bibliografia essenziale: CORSO, Philip J. (a cura di Maurizio Baiata), L’Alba di una Nuova Era, Pendragon Edizioni, Bologna 2003. PINOTTI, Roberto, LISSONI, Alfredo, Luci nel cielo. Italia e Ufo: le prove che il Duce sapeva, Mondadori, Milano, 2011. PINOTTI, Roberto, LISSONI, Alfredo, Gli X-Files del Nazifascismo, Idea Libri, Rimini, 2001. SCHRATT, Michael, The Bell: The Nazi Wonder Weapon, in Open Minds Magazine, Ottobre/Novembre 2010. VESCO, Renato, Intercettateli Senza Sparare, Mursia, Milano, 1968. VESCO, Renato, CHILDRESS, D.H., Man-made UFOs 1944-1994, AUP, New York, 1994. http://ildemocratico.com/2012/09/19/ufo-e-tecnologie-segrete-la-wunderwaffe/

Don't forget, 2nite Magazine in the St Lucia Star Newspaper today!

Wo jo girl frnd ki yaad mein jaagte hai tanha raaton ko.. Sirf wo hi bta sakte hai k… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kaun se mobile ki battery zyada chalti hai :p Sahi kha na boys???? To Thoko Like

Interview de Bastian pour "mygaytrip.com". Bastian Baker: "La Suisse est un pays fantastique" Bastian Baker a accordé à myGayTrip.com une interview dans laquelle il raconte son parcours, sa Suisse natale, et où il nous fait part de ses nombreux voyages. Vous l’avez peut-être aperçu cet automne sur TF1: Bastian Baker était le bogosse de Danse avec les Stars (DALS). Avec sa gueule d’ange, ce petit Suisse compte bien se faire une place dans le paysage musical français avec son 1er album « Tomorrow may not be better ». Après avoir fait des premières parties d’artistes comme Johnny Hallyday ou Nolwenn Leroy, il a enflammé la Cigale lundi dernier et se retrouvera en lettres rouges sur le fronton de l’Olympia le 24 avril prochain. Nous l’avons rencontré au Delaville Café, à Paris, curieux de découvrir ce nouveau talent aussi sexy que sympathique. myGayTrip.com: Qui es-tu, Bastian Baker ? Bastian Baker: J’ai 21 ans. Je suis auteur, compositeur et interprète. Je suis suisse. Moitié suisse romande (ma mère est lausannoise) et moitié suisse alémanique (mon père est de Zurich). J’ai commencé la musique il y a hyper longtemps. A 7 ans, j’ai commencé la guitare et j’ai fait mes premières compos qui parlaient de la forêt et de mon amoureuse du moment. A 10 ans j’ai enregistré mon premier CD a capella, à 12 ans j’ai participé à un album avec le cœur de l’école… J’ai toujours eu une activité musicale. Je prends beaucoup de plaisir à jouer et j’ai toujours aimé jouer pour les gens. J’ai commencé en Suisse, et là je débarque en France. Comment tout a commencé? J’étais dans la fête d’anniversaire d’une amie et pendant la soirée, j’ai pris la gratte et j’ai joué pendant près de deux heures. Il y avait un homme d’affaires lausannois, qui m’a demandé si j’avais un producteur. J’ai dit que non et il m’a dit « ne cherche plus, tu en as un ». Il m’a permis de financer mon premier single studio, « Lucky ». On l’a envoyé aux radios en Suisse et à partir de là, tout s’est enchaîné. Les médias ont commencé à s’y intéresser et ensuite on a pu faire de plus en plus de scènes, de festivals et ca s’est finalement répandu dans toute la Suisse. Après j’ai eu envie d’aller toquer chez les voisins français. Comment as tu atterri dans Danse avec les Stars, où l’on t’a « découvert » ? Avant DALS j’avais fait Taratata, des premières parties de Nolwenn Leroy, un showcase à la FNAC St-Lazare, un concert à Albertville, un autre sur un bateau sur la Seine, à Paris, pour la fête de la musique… mais effectivement DALS a montré à la France entière mon déhanché hors du commun (rires). C’est TF1 qui m’a abordé. C’était une grosse surprise puisque je n’étais pas vraiment une « star ». Ca a été une belle expérience humaine, j’ai rencontré beaucoup de gens très cools. Tu sens déjà une différence depuis ton passage ? Ca aura été une belle vitrine pour moi, en France. Ca m’aura permis de faire des salles comme le Réservoir, la Cigale le 17 décembre dernier, ou l’Olympia le 24 avril prochain : c’est assez hallucinant. Ca a surtout permis un premier contact avec les radios et avec un public français plus large que celui que j’avais avant. C’est vraiment positif. Le risque était que je sois juste assimilé au jeune bogosse du programme et finalement le lien avec la musique s’est fait assez rapidement. Tu a été « élu » troisième personnalité masculine préférée des Suisses(ses) (selon le magazine Femina), ça fait quoi ? Ca reste un sondage. Mais c’est vrai que ca a été une grosse surprise. Juste derrière Federer et M. Prêtre, le chirurgien, c’est hallucinant. Je suis hyper proche des gens et de mes fans, je prends le temps de discuter avec eux dans la rue et c’est cool si le public apprécie ma simplicité. C’est une jolie récompense. Ton secret, ta simplicité ? Je ne me suis jamais pris au sérieux, je crois que ça ne sert à rien. Je viens d’une famille simple, je suis un gars tranquille, mes potes sont super importants dans ma vie et je pense vraiment que c’est inutile de se prendre la tête. Comment comptes-tu conquérir le public français ? Par la force (rires). Le processus ici sera le même qu’en Suisse. Mais surtout il faut travailler. Le lien avec le live est vraiment très important pour moi. Je suis content d’être en France et d’avoir trouvé mon public, hyper chaleureux et j’espère bien le voir grandir encore… Je vais me concentrer sur la France l’année prochaine. Concerts, festivals, plateaux télé et autres événements musicaux : j’ai vraiment envie de partager ma musique avec le public français. Parle nous de ton premier album… La base c’est vraiment le guitare/voix même si l’on a rajouté quelques arrangements autour. C’est pour ca qu’il a des sonorités pop-folk, même si en live ca devient plus rock. Toutes les compos de l’album, je les ai faites entre 15 et 19 ans. Ce n’est pas forcément un style musical très répandu en France… ça ne t’effraie pas ? En France il y a une vraie culture de l’interprète, de la voix. Je n’ai pas forcément une voix fantastique mais l’ensemble est assez sympa. C’est vrai aussi que mes chansons sont en anglais et qu’il y a une vrai culture du français ici : c’est peut être mon désavantage... Pour l’instant je suis content de l’accueil qu’a reçu l’album. Personne n’en attendait rien, c’est que du bonus. Et je suis heureux d’avoir fait autant de concerts avec ce premier album. Tu as une chanson préférée dans cet album? Ce sont toutes mes bébés. Elles ont toutes une histoire. Musicalement je dirais peut-être « Planet Earth » et émotionnellement « Lucky » qui reste très forte : c’est celle qui m’a fait connaître et en concert, les gens sont contents de l’entendre. Partager cette joie avec le public c’est vraiment un privilège. Quels sont tes projets ? La tournée française. Ce sera normalement fin mars, début avril avec l’Olympia le 24 avril. J’ai aussi hâte de rentrer en studio, en février, pour enregistrer mon deuxième album. Raconte nous la Suisse… C’est un pays fantastique. Il y a énormément de raisons de venir, surtout la qualité de vie. Les gens sont cool. Les hôtels, c’est juste la classe. Il y a les lacs, et la montagne… l’été on profite du soleil, l’hiver on va skier. Les paysages sont fantastiques. Il y a une force dans les paysages... La région de l’Arc Lémanique est vraiment jolie. Gruyère, les petits lacs… Il n’y a pas vraiment d’endroits moches finalement. A chaque fois que je rentre je suis émerveillé. Parfois, je marche à Paris, pour trouver un lac, en vain… Parle-nous de tes voyages… Je suis un fan des Etats-Unis, j’y suis allé souvent quand j’étais petit. La Floride, la Californie… j’adore l’ambiance. Je trouve les Américains hyper chaleureux. Je suis allé à New York aussi récemment, et j’ai « surkiffé» la ville. Le premier « vrai » voyage que j’ai fait c’était avec des potes, en Thaïlande. C’était vraiment bien. J’adore voyager et j’ai beaucoup voyagé : Moscou, le Canada, la Tunisie… Chaque voyage est une étape de plus. C’est tellement de choses apprises. C’est un moyen de s’élever rapidement. Lequel t’a le plus marqué ? Le voyage en Thaïlande. Je suis un peu nostalgique : on s’est vraiment bien marré. J’ai beaucoup fait la fête. J’ai rencontré du monde. On faisait des petits matchs de foot sur la plage, sous la pluie, avec les locaux : c’était incroyable. C’est vraiment une belle expérience… Il y a un objet que tu apportes toujours avec toi en voyage ? Une valise (rires). Non je m’attache beaucoup aux choses physiques mais je ne les emmène pas avec moi, je les laisse par exemple dans ma chambre…qui est devenue une sorte de musée. Ton prochain voyage ? Ce sera mon retour en Suisse pour fin décembre, dans notre fringuant Tour bus. Je suis tout excité de monter dedans, ce sera la première fois : ca fait très « roots » de dormir dans une couchette. Sinon mes vacances sont rarement prévues donc je ne sais pas où j’irais pour les prochaines. Ton voyage de rêve ? Les Philippines. Du sable, de la mer… Après la grisaille parisienne j’aurais bien besoin de ça. Ta destination pour un voyage en amoureux ? Je ne suis pas un fan du voyage en amoureux… mais Venise. Une jolie ville, une belle histoire, les petits restos à deux… La classe, quoi. Ta destination pour faire la fête? Ca me plait beaucoup plus… Je ne vais pas trop dans les endroits où l’on est censé faire la fête, je préfère être surpris. Alors peut être le Guatemala, je ne sais pas... (rires). J’aime aller faire la fête à Berlin. Sinon j’aimerais tester Las Vegas, une fois, pour le trip, pour le « too much ». Il y a une destination que tu as trouvée plus gay-friendly que les autres ? San Francisco. Il y a une vraie culture gay là-bas. C’est beaucoup plus extraverti. Les gens n’ont pas de complexes. Ca fait partie de la vie locale. Quelle est ta position sur le mariage pour tous ? Nous sommes dans une ère où la liberté prime alors si ça peut faire plaisir à des gens, autant les laisser faire. Je n’ai pas de position ferme parce que je ne suis pas plus impliqué que ça mais on ne peut pas empêcher quelqu’un de vouloir vivre ce qu’il a envie de vivre. Liberté de penser. Ouverture d’esprit. Laissons les gens être heureux comme ils ont envie d’être heureux : c’est tout. http://www.mygaytrip.com/actualites-gay/925-bastian-baker-la-suisse-est-un-pays-fantastique

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9bZkp7q19f0 SUPERO LA BARRERA DEL BILLON DE VISTAS, CREO QUE ES EL PRIMER VIDEO EN LA HISTORIA EN SUPERARLO!!!!! Y EL CONTADOR SIGUE SUBIENDO FELICIDADES A PSY!!

The Coming “New World Order” Is There STILL Someone Who Doesn’t Believe it? Lorraine Day, M.D. “Like the legendary Vampire Dracula lays claim to his victims, the Globalist slowly drains the essence of life and liberty from our Land. While it may be surprising to some, we will begin this overview of the U.S. treason and debauchery with George Herbert Walker Bush, a long time and high-level proponent of world conquest. “GEORGE HERBERT WALKER BUSH, former president of the U.S., Council on Foreign Relations (CFR) Director, Trilateralist, CIA Director. Bush, one moonlit night in 1948 at Yale University, crawled naked into a coffin. With 15 brother ‘Bonesmen’ (as they call one another) encircling him, he told personal tales of debauchery, took an occult oath, was raised from the coffin (what THEY call being ‘born-again’) as a MAN-GOD, jumped into a pile of mud, thus joining the occult, elitist Skull & Bones Society. He, indeed, is still a ‘Boner’ today.” Retired Police Officer Jack McLamb, Operation Vampire Killer 2000, p 9. As Republican President, Bush spoke before Congress in 1990, delivering a speech which he entitled ‘Toward a New World Order”. The date in 1990 on which he delivered this speech, which was the first time a U.S. president had spoken publicly of the coming New World Order, was NO coincidence. It was September 11 - the infamous 9/11 - a date and event that would, eleven years later in 2001, be used by the New World Order – the Zionist Jewish elitists/Illuminati - to steal by fraud, Americans’ God-given and Constitutional rights. “Addressing the subject of his Gulf War, he made his first public utterance of his, and his rich cronies’ plans for a world imperialism in stating that the war against Iraq was ‘…a rare opportunity to move toward an historic period of cooperation. Out of these troubled times…a New World Order can emerge.’” ibid. In the same year, 1990, Senator Joseph R. Biden, Jr. (D) from Delaware, addressed the U.S. Senate. His speech was entitled “On the Threshold of the New World Order.” Because of his total commitment to his handlers in the New World Order, Biden was made Chairman of the Senate Foreign Relations committee, a position that is only available to those who are willing to “sell their soul to the company store.” This New World Order plan does not pit the Republicans against the Democrats. Not at all. The Republicans versus the Democrats is a sham performance to deceive the public into believing that THEY – the people - have a voice in their government. The truth is that both parties are owned by the same Globalist/elitist/Jewish/Illuminati crowd, and those Senators and Congressmen chosen to be part of the “in-group” – the ones who are willing to sell their country down the river for financial greed - are totally beholden to their masters. Their party affiliation makes NO difference, whatsoever. This Satanic Plan is truly Bi-Partisan! Well over forty years ago, on January 10, 1963, the “Current Communist Goals” were read into the Congressional Record by then-Congressman A. S. Herlong, Jr. of Florida, to warn the public that the Communists were planning to take over our government silently and surreptitiously. They were working from behind the scenes in the shadows, taking over by stealth and infiltration to control the visible leaders of the U.S. government. This cabal is a deceptive, illegal, unelected INVISIBLE “government” that completely controls the VISIBLE elected government! These “Current Communist Goals” - forty-five goals in all - were excerpted from a book entitled “The Naked Communist” written by Cleon Skousen, a former FBI agent who had infiltrated the Communist ranks and learned of their diabolic plans. Number 11 of these forty-five Goals is the following: “11. Promote the U.N. as the only hope for mankind. If its charter is rewritten, demand that it be set up as a One World Government with its own independent armed forces.” That was almost FIFTY YEARS ago. We can also go back Four Hundred Years, when John Dee, the original “007” on whom the James Bond movies are based, and who was the head of security for Queen Elizabeth I, convinced the Queen that the Jews (of which John Dee was one) and the British monarchy could together take over the world. Thus was born the Imperialism of Great Britain and the intermarriage of the Jews with the monarchies of Europe. Freemasonry, the Ordo Templi Orientis (O.T.O. = Order of Oriental Templars) the Illuminati, and virtually ALL other Secret Societies, of which there are many, are offspring of this Plan to rule the World that really began with Nimrod’s building of the Tower of Babel after the flood. Because Nimrod did not trust God’s “Rainbow” Promise that the world would never again be destroyed by water, he rallied his followers into building a tower that would ”reach to the heavens” so they could protect themselves – rather than depending on God for protection - if another world-wide flood occurred. In reality, the rebellious Plan for a One World Government goes all the way back to the Garden of Eden when Satan, the serpent, tempted Eve saying, ”If you eat of this (forbidden) tree. . . your eyes shall be opened and YOU shall be as God, , ,” Genesis 3:1-5 The Plan has not changed since Satan successfully tempted Adam and Eve 6,000 years ago. It is man’s desire to run his OWN life – apart from God. It is man’s desire to BE his OWN god! The CFR/Trilateral/New World Order Connection The Council on Foreign Relations (CFR), the Trilateral Commission and the Bilderbergers are just three working groups of the New World Order, each of which has a special job to accomplish – including control of the world’s trade by these elitists, control of the production of goods of the world, control of every country’s natural resources, control of the world’s population – namely by killing 5 1/2 BILLION people within a few decades. Their goal is to reduce the population of the world from its present 6 billion down to 500 million – to “preserve the planet” - - - - for THEIR TOTAL OWNERSHIP! The Council on Foreign Relations is composed of the “leaders” of America – the “movers and shakers” - who are willing to become traitors to America by promoting this monstrously evil plan. They include some hand-picked Senators and Congressmen, some “chosen” college and University Presidents, pliable and controllable Military leaders, heads of major media including key newspaper editors, television network CEOs, news magazine owners, publishers and editors, business and industry leaders, and others in positions of national importance. The U.S. Government and virtually ALL governments of the world, are “owned” and run from behind the scenes by the Multi-national corporations, Internationalists who have NO allegiance or loyalty to ANY nation. The goal of these super-rich Bankers and Industrialists is to have unlimited trade world-wide, with no borders, so THEY can control the production of ALL goods and all the natural resources of EVERY country in the world. Who are the “Players” in this One World Government? There are a number of organizations that comprise the INVISIBLE Government, the “Government” that runs America – and the world – from behind the scenes. The Council on Foreign Relations (CFR) The CFR was founded on July 29, 1921, in New York City by Col. Edward Mandell House (real name: Haus – Jewish), chief adviser to President Woodrow Wilson, in league with stockholders of the Federal Reserve Bank. A communist, Haus was part of a conspiracy to gain control of both U.S. political parties to use them as instruments in the creation of a communist world government. The roster of the almost 3,000 CFR members reads like a “who’s who” of the elite politicians, media, financiers, businessmen, military and educators. Their covert plan is to “manage the international economy, global poverty, environment and the new ‘common’ - - - the oceans, the seabeds, space, interstate violence, including arms control. They will manage the money, the land, the food, and the guns - - - of everyone in the world! Seventy-three percent of the members of the Council on Foreign Relations are Jewish. If one group is in control of national governments and multinational corporations, promotes world government through control of the media, foundation grants, and education, and controls and guides the issues of the day, then they control most options available – for everyone! The Council on Foreign Relations and the financial powers behind it, have done all these things. For over seventy years, they have promoted the “New World Order.” As the promotional arm of the Ruling Elite in the United States of America, the CFR includes most influential politicians, academics and media personalities in America as members. It uses its influence to infiltrate the New World Order into American life. CFR “experts” write scholarly pieces to be used in decision-making, the academics expound on the wisdom of a united world, and the media members disseminate the message. Part of the plan of the New World Order is to eliminate Christianity, which is also a goal of the CFR. In order to accomplish that goal, they plan to infiltrate and co-opt the major Christian denominations in the U.S. and the world. Recently two “theologians” were added to the ranks of the CFR, namely Rick Warren, evangelical pastor of the Saddleback Church in Southern California and author of “The Purpose Driven Life” and Richard Land, President of the Southern Baptist Convention. These two men represent millions of Christians who will be deceived by their leaders into signing on with the New World Order. Bilderberg The Bilderberg Group was named after the Bilderberg Hotel in Holland where their first meeting was held in 1954. They coercively manipulate global finances and establish rigid and binding monetary rates around the world. They determine who will become presidents and rulers, and remove from power those they dislike. Their agenda is to enrich their members at the expense of the human rights of the people, they promote and condone environmental degradation worldwide solely for profit, and they remove all traces of national sovereignty from every nation, and create a One World Government. The Bilderberg Group controls the International Monetary Fund (IMF), the World Bank, the UN, and all the European Central Banks. Every prominent European commissioner has at one time or another attended a Bilderberg meeting. Every NATO general secretary is a Bilderberger. The Bilderberg Group is, in fact, a foreign policy arm of an all-powerful and completely unknown group called “The Committee of 300” whose ancestors were the British East Indian Tea Company, whose main line of work didn't have anything to do with selling tea but rather with moving illegal drugs. In fact, the entire world drug trade is controlled by the most powerful men (and a few women – including the Queen of England) in the world. All of them belong to the Committee of 300. A rough estimate of the annual drug profit margins runs between $500-$700 billion U.S. dollars. Most of this dirty money is recycled through all the major stock markets, and then pocketed as a “legitimate” profit. The Club of Rome The Club of Rome is a conspiratorial umbrella organization promoting the One World Government, a marriage between Anglo-American financiers and the old Black (secret) Nobility families of Europe, particularly the so-called “nobility” of London (Queen Elizabeth, Prince Philip and Prince Charles), Venice and Genoa. The key to the successful control of the world is their ability to create and manage savage economic recessions and eventual depressions. The Committee of 300, the richest families in the world, looks to social convulsions on a global scale – followed by depressions, to decimate the economy of all nations, to keep Third World countries in abject poverty and to turn First World countries, such as the U.S., into Third World countries. Organized in 1968 by the Morgenthau Group (Jewish), the Club of Rome’s purpose is to accelerate the plans for all nations to be combined in a One World Government, and to eliminate the vast majority of the world’s 6 billion people by abortion, infanticide, diseases and wars. They have developed a plan to divide the entire world into ten areas called “Kingdoms” to be ruled by an appointed, NOT elected, governor, under the direction of the United Nations. Trilateral Commission The Trilateral Commission was founded in 1973 by David Rockefeller (Jew), Henry Kissinger (Jew), Zbigniew Brzezinski (Jew) and other leaders of the Council on Foreign Relations and the Bilderberg Group. The Trilateral Commission is a non-governmental organization composed of 350 representatives of Japan, the European Union Countries, and North America (United States, Canada and Mexico – what will soon be known as the “North American Community”). According to the late Senator Barry Goldwater, the Trilateral Commission is a “vehicle for multinational consolidation of commercial and banking interests into the hands of the One World Government. Even though it has a website on the internet and appears open and obvious, it is a part of the clandestine One World Government’s plan to rule the world. David Rockefeller sneers at those who say the Trilateral Commission is part of a grand conspiracy to take over the whole world, but he has stated in speeches to Congress that the average citizen of the U.S., or any country, does not have the brains or ability to make the proper decisions about anything, including their own life, therefore the elite, like Rockefeller and his friends, have the right and the obligation to run the world and everyone in it. These groups have interlocking memberships, but each group has their own special job to do. Most of these organizations are unknown to the average citizen, yet their decisions RULE almost every aspect of the life of every person on the planet. The United Nations, including the World Health Organization The vehicle through which these various organizations described above will rule the world is the United Nations. It too has a VISIBLE government that is the façade for the people but it is ruled from behind the scenes by these various organizations, all of which are ultimately controlled by the Jews. It is no secret that the United Nations has voted to censure Israel almost a hundred times for their treatment of the Palestinians, and other despicable acts. But it is also well known that those UN censures have made NO difference in Israel’s basic plan to annihilate all Arabs, including all Palestinians. Four Corporations Own the World The orgy of company mergers that has taken place in the last forty years, fueled by the “Junk Bond” Industry and its Poster Boy – Criminal Michael Milken, who has done hard time (but not enough) in Federal Prison for his sins – is a major part of the Plan to transfer the ownership of ALL corporations and businesses in American into the hands of the “Chosen few” – known in secret circles as the Committee of 300. These are the wealthiest 300 families in the world, whose goal is to return America to what they call a “Post-Industrial” Society – the condition of America BEFORE the Industrial Revolution, when the rich owned all the land and the rest of the people were their slaves. There are no more countries, only multinational corporations. The same people who started the Federal Reserve Banking System used that money to rape and pillage all the nations of the world. The people who own the banks control the world. These same people own most of the shares in the multinational corporations. The major corporations even have their own private armies such as Blackwater. The Rise of Corporations Of the 100 largest economies in the world, 51 are corporations while only 49 are countries. Large transnational corporations are becoming increasingly powerful. As profits are naturally the most important goal, damaging results can arise, such as violation of human rights, lobbying for and participating in manipulated international agreements, environmental damage, child labor, driving towards cheaper and cheaper labor, including actual slave labor – exploitative practices that they continue to get away with because of their immense power and wealth. Corporations foul the environment, then blame it on the people. Corporations evade taxes, exploit child labor, deny and destroy worker’s rights and claim to be improving the lives of those they are destroying. Multinational corporations are forming their own safe havens, guarded by their own private armies. They are fomenting religious wars around the globe to keep the rest of us too busy to notice what they are doing. They are pressing the young men and women of America, the UK and other countries into “serving” in the military while at the same time refusing to protect them with the proper equipment while they fight, or the proper medical care when they are injured. In America, the multinational corporations are destroying small businesses and family businesses. BIG stores, such as Wal-mart, K mart, and Target, move into an area, undersell all the established businesses and drive them into bankruptcy.They are destroying America in every way, yet Americans buy from them daily. World and National Leaders Point the Way The following are statements from those in positions of power over the last few generations who have recognized, and often been complicit in, the One World conspiracy. Benjamin Disraeli, a Jew, and Prime Minister of England, was attributed with this statement in 1844: “The world is governed by very different personages from what is imagined by those who are not behind the scenes.” Winston Churchill, a Jew, and Prime Minister of England, stated to the London press in 1922: “From the days of (Jew) Sparticus (Adam) Wisehophf, (Jew) Karl Marx, (Jew) Leon Trotsky, (Jew) Belacoon, (Jew) Rosa Lusenberg, and (Jew) Ema Goldman, this world conspiracy has been steadily growing. This conspiracy played a definite recognizable role in the tragedy of the French revolution. It has been the mainspring of every subversive movement during the 19th century. And now at last this band of extraordinary personalities from the underworld of the great cities of Europe and America have gripped the Russian people by the hair of their head and have become the undisputed masters of that enormous empire.” Justice Felix Frankfurter, a Jew, and U.S. Supreme Court Justice: “The real rulers in Washington are INVISIBLE and exercise power from behind the scenes.” John E. Hylan, a Jew, Mayor of New York 1918 – 1925, said “The real menace of our Republic is the INVISIBLE government which like a giant octopus sprawls its slimy legs over our cities, states and nation.” Franklin D. Roosevelt (real name - Rosenveldt) a Jew, U.S. President, in a letter written Nov. 21, 1933 to Colonel E Mandell House (real name - Haus ) a Jew, Roosevelt states: “The real truth of the matter is, as you and I know, that a financial element in the large centers has owned the government of the U.S. since the days of Andrew Jackson.” (History points to the last truly honorable and incorruptible American president as Andrew Jackson “Old Hickory”.) Rowan Gaither, President of the Ford Foundation (either Jewish or certainly under control of the Jews), in 1954 lends proof to what we know to be fact today, namely that many of our Presidents have been a knowing part of this World Conquest plot. Mr. Gaither stated to Congressional Reese Commission investigator Norman Dodd: “We operate here under directives that emulate from the White House. . . The substance of the directives under which we operate is that we shall use our grant making power to alter life in the United States so that we can comfortably be merged with the Soviet Union.” (Dwight Eisenhower, a Jew, was President of the United States at the time.) Carroll Quigley, Professor of History at Georgetown University, member of the CFR (one of the U.S. organizations dedicated to World Government) and mentor to former U.S. President Bill Clinton, a Jew, as is his wife Hillary Rodham Clinton (“Rodham” purportedly was changed from Roditski or Radetsky), stated in his book “Tragedy and Hope”: “The Council on Foreign Relations (CFR) is the American Branch of a society that originated in England. . . (and). . . believes national boundaries should be obliterated and one-world rule established.’ Peter Hoagland, Nebraska State Senator and Humanist, speaking on radio in 1983 with the great American Pastor and Patriot Everett Sileven said: “Fundamental, Bible-believing people do not have the right to indoctrinate their children in their religious beliefs because we, the state, are preparing them for the year 2000, when America will be part of a one-world global society and their children will not fit in.” Barry Goldwater, a Jew, and U.S. Senator (Arizona) in his book “WITH NO APOLOGIES”, state this about another Globalist group: “The Trilateral Commission is international. . .(and). . . is intended to be the vehicle for multinational consolidation of the commercial and banking interests by seizing control of the political government of the United States. The Trilateral Commission represents a skillful, coordinated effort to seize control and consolidate the four centers of power – POLITICAL, MONETARY, INTELLECTUAL, and ECCLESIASTICAL.” The United Nations is to be the Vehicle for World Government George H.W. Bush, U.S. President “It is the SACRED principles enshrined in the UN Charter to which we will henceforth pledge our allegiance.” UN Building, February 1, 1992 Walt Rustow, Council on Foreign Relations member and UN spokesman: “It is in the American interest to put an end to Nationhood.” Zbigniew Brzezinski, Jew, National Security Advisor to President Jimmy Carter and advisor to 4 other presidents, Exec. Dir. Of Trilateral Comm., Marxist (Communist) and proud of it! Here he speaks about what a New World Order will be like: “The technetronic era involves the gradual appearance of a more controlled society. Such a society would be dominated by an elite, unrestrained by traditional values. Soon it will be possible to assert almost continuous surveillance over every citizen and maintain up-to-date complete files containing even the most personal information about the citizen. These files will be subject to instantaneous retrieval by the authorities.” Between Two Ages, Z. Brzezinski Dr. Kurk E. Koch, Professor, Lectured at 100 Universities in 65 countries on 5 continents, Subjects of expertise: New World Order, Occultism, Extreme Movements, Parapsychology. His assessment of the coming NWO under the United Nations is that it will reduce everything to one common denominator: “The system will be made up of a single currency, single centrally financed government, single tax system, single language, single political system, single world court of justice, single head (one individual leader), a single state religion.” He further states: “Each person will have a registered number, without which he will not be allowed to buy or sell: and there will be one universal world church. Anyone who refuses to take part in this universal system will have no right to exist.” This is the definition of the New World Order – One World Government. THIS is the definition of Communism! And it is the fulfillment of Prophecy in Revelation, Chapter 13, in the Bible. “And the WHOLE WORLD followed after the beast. And they worshiped the dragon (Satan) that gave authority to the beast: and they worshipped the beast. . .and he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God. . . And it was given unto him to make war against the saints; and to overcome them: and authority was given him over ALL kindreds and languages, and nations. And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him. . .” Revelation 13:3-8 “And he had power to cause as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed. And he causes all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and slave, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads:and that no man might buy or sell, except he that had the mark or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.” Revelation 13:15-17 Federal Reserve Bank -This One World Government will Control the Money Supply of EVERY Nation on Earth through the Federal Reserve Bank The Federal Reserve Bank is NOT “Federal” – it is PRIVATELY OWNED, and it has NO Reserves. It is a private corporation owned by the international and Wall Street Bankers who, through legislative deceit and treachery, have stolen the entire money supply of America, and virtually all other countries. The Rothschilds (Jewish) (Mayer Amschel Bauer – Alias, Rothschild) the Godfather of the Rothschild Banking Cartel of Europe stated, “Give me control of a nation’s money and I care not who makes the laws.” Lewis McFadden, U.S. Congressman, said this about those same international financial conspirators, the international bankers, during the very time they were taking over the monetary control of America: “We have in this country one of the most corrupt institutions the world has ever known. I refer to the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal Reserve Banks, hereinafter called the FED. They are NOT government institutions. They are private monopolies which prey upon the people of these United States for the benefit of themselves and their foreign customers. . .” American Mercury Magazine, December 1957, pg 92. “The INVISIBLE Money Power is working to control and enslave mankind. It financed Communism, Fascism, Marxism, Zionism and Socialism. All of these are directed to making the United States a member of a World Government. . .” But Isn’t Communism DEAD? NO! The supposed “Fall” of Communism was a HOAX perpetrated on the American people and the people of the world to deceive them into thinking that Communism is dead. Vladimir Lenin, Jew: “It would be the greatest mistake, certainly, to think that concessions mean PEACE. Nothing of the kind. Concessions are nothing but a new form of war.” Dmitri Manualisky, Probable Jew, Soviet Diplomat (1947) revealed the Communists’ intention to brainwash the American public: “ We will offer the Christian world unheard of peace overtures, and these nations, stupid and decadent, will leap at the chance to be our friends; they will willingly cooperate in their own destruction. Then, when their guard is down, and they have gone to sleep, we will smash them with our clenched fist.” Mikhail Gorbachev’s speech at the 70th anniversary of the Bolshevik Revolution: “…In October 1917, we parted with the old world, rejecting it once and for all. We are moving toward a New World, a World of Communism. We shall NEVER turn off that road.” And from his speech to the Soviet Politburo, November 1987: “Gentlemen, comrades, do not be concerned about all you hear about Glasnost and Perestroika and democracy in the coming years. These are primarily for outward consumption. There will be no significant internal changes in the Soviet Union, other than for cosmetic purposes. Our purpose is to disarm the Americans and let them fall asleep.” Mikhail Gorbachev has been living in San Francisco where he has been working hand in hand with the New World Order cabal. One of his jobs has been to convert a number of the recently closed U.S. military bases into Concentration Camps for those of us who will refuse to go along with the plans of the New World Order. So if Communism is NOT Dead, Where is it? It is Alive and “Well” and RUNNING the U.S. Government - and virtually every other government of the world. The following are the Ten Planks of the Communist Manifesto. (These Ten Planks are the hallmark of a Communist Government. You will see that ALL but ONE have been completely implemented in the U.S. Government. And that ONE remaining “plank” is soon to be completed.) 1. Graduated Income Tax - Established in America in 1913. 2. Rights of inheritance government controlled – the U.S. government Inheritance Tax 3. Central Bank – the U.S. Federal Reserve Bank 4. Government ownership or control of communications and transportation -FCC and Department of Transportation 5. Government ownership or control of factories and agriculture – through the Interstate Commerce Commission and the Environmental Protection Agency and U.S. Department of Agriculture 6. Government control of labor – U.S. Department of Labor 7. Corporate farms and regional planning – U.S. control of factory farming – Three large corporations own virtually ALL the farmland and production facilities in the U.S. Regional governments are being appointed (NOT elected) and have significant power and control, but are not beholden to the voters. 8. Federal Government control of education – U.S. Department of Education – with National achievement tests and Federal government control of curriculum. This was NEVER to be the case in the U.S.A. It is unconstitutional. 9. Confiscation of property of rebels – the local police departments are confiscating property if marijuana is found being grown on the property, they are confiscating and selling cars of those stopped for highway infractions, they are confiscating the property of those who disagree with the government on the war, or income tax. 10. Abolition of private property – For years, the government has had the doctrine of eminent domain through which they can condemn your property for a freeway or other public road. Now they have extended this eminent domain to include the confiscation of your property if your city wants to build a hotel or other building on your property to increase their tax revenue. They can also abolish private property just by raising your taxes higher than you can pay. They then confiscate your property for non-payment of property tax. The U.S. Government is NO LONGER run by the U.S. Constitution. If it were, NONE of these things could have taken place. The U.S. Government IS a COMMUNIST Government! And yet Americans are SO deceived, they think they are FREE! And they think they live in a FREE country! Norman Thomas, for many years the U.S. Socialist (Communist) Presidential candidate proclaimed: “The American people will never knowingly adopt Socialism (Communism). But under the name of ‘liberalism’ they will adopt every fragment of the Socialist (Communist) program, until one day America will be a Socialist (Communist) nation, without knowing how it happened.” Norman Thomas’ “prophecy” has ALREADY come true. But America is a Christian Nation, Isn’t it? There were many Christians who came to America looking for Religious Freedom. But the Zionist/Jewish/Illuminati elitists arrived at the same time. On May 1 (Communist May Day) of 1776, the Illuminati arrived in America, BEFORE we “received” our Independence on July 4, 1776. Proof that the Illuminati/Jewish/Zionist/Freemasons were here when our country was founded is the fact that our Capitol, Washington D.C., was clearly designed by the Freemasons and the occultists. As you will see on the map below, the streets and important buildings in Washington D.C. are laid out to form a Satanic Pentagram as well as the compass and square of Freemasonry. Occult symbolism is all over our One Dollar Bill as shown below. The number of the Beast power that will rule the world, according to Revelation, Chapter 13, has the number of 666. That same number, 666, is also found hidden in the seal or logo for the Federal Reserve System. The logo for the Trilateral Commission, an organization of the New World Order, is a modified 666. This is the same logo for Recycling. A stylized version of this modified 666 is found, not surprisingly, on the New Age book entitled “The Aquarian Conspiracy. But it IS shocking to see the same occult logo on the New King James Bible. When Did the Title “United Kingdom” Become Widely Used as a Name for Great Britain? Is There a Special Reason? Supposedly this name came into being when the British monarch became the king over Scotland as well as Britain. The two together became the “United Kingdom.” But the implications of this name are much greater for this era. The Ten Kingdoms of the World The European Union and the soon-to-be North American Union (it will be in place by 2010) are the first TWO KINGDOMS of theNew World Order, as shown on the map below which was originally produced in 1974 by the Club of Rome, one of the New World Order (NWO) organizations designated by the elitists/international bankers/multinational corporations to bring about a One World Government – through the United Nations. All of the other “Kingdoms” are also being put in place, and will be completed within a few short years. The goal of the NWO is the elimination of ALL national governments and ALL religions (especially Christianity) except the religion of Freemasonry that, at the highest levels, worships Lucifer. These Ten Kingdoms are spoken of in many chapters of the book of Revelation, particularly Revelation 17, and they will be ruled by the Beast Power whose “authority” comes from the “Dragon,” identified in Revelation 13 as Satan. This Plan for the Ten Kingdoms - ruled by governors APPOINTED by the NWO (NOT elected by the people) - and the elimination of ALL national governments and ALL religions (and ALL our rights!) is in its final stages RIGHT NOW! And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no Kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast. Rev 17:12 For God hath put in their hearts to fulfill His will, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled. Rev 17:17 And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become [the kingdoms] of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever. Rev 11:15 These Ten Kingdoms will each have a ruler, not a leader elected by the people, but one appointed by the New World Order elitists. In addition, the United States has been divided into Ten Regions by these same elitists. “Regional” councils have already beenappointed in California, therefore they have no real responsibility to the people of their region. There are already signs for Regional Parks and Regional Hospitals. The Internet Encyclopedia, called Wikipedia, has publicly posted the following regions as designated by the U.S. federal government. Below is a copy from their website. Standard Federal Regions The ten standard Federal Regions were established by OMB (Office of Management and Budget) Circular A-105, "Standard Federal Regions," in April, 1974, and required for all executive agencies. In recent years, some agencies have tailored their field structures to meet program needs and facilitate interaction with local, state and regional counterparts. The OMB must still approve any departures, however. Region I: Connecticut, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, Vermont Region II: New Jersey, New York, Puerto Rico, Virgin Islands Region III: Delaware, Maryland, Pennsylvania, Virginia, West Virginia Region IV: Alabama, Florida, Georgia, Kentucky, Mississippi, North Carolina, South Carolina, Tennessee Region V: Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Minnesota, Ohio, Wisconsin Region VI: Arkansas, Louisiana, New Mexico, Texas, Oklahoma Region VII: Iowa, Kansas, Missouri, Nebraska Region VIII: Colorado, Montana, North Dakota, South Dakota, Utah, Wyoming Region IX: Arizona, California, Hawaii, Nevada (American Samoa, Guam, Northern Mariana Islands, Trust Territory of the Pacific Islands) Region X: Alaska, Idaho, Oregon, Washington Martial Law will soon be declared Over the past 15 or 20 years, U.S. presidents of both parties, Democrat and Republican, have signed ominous Executive Orders preparing for Martial Law - to take away our rights and make us into slaves. The public believes that FEMA, the Federal Emergency Management Agency, has been set up to deal with natural disasters like hurricanes and flooding, to help the victims. But only approximately 5% of their budget is devoted to these activities. The real job of FEMA is to take over our government, and US as citizens of this country, when Martial Law is declared. In reality, FEMA has contempt for the American people as confirmed by their treatment of the victims of Hurricane Katrina in New Orleans. The people made homeless by the hurricane were herded like cattle into huge buildings where they had no privacy for sleeping or dressing and armed guards kept anyone from leaving even though women and young girls were being raped in various places, including in the bathrooms. Please look carefully at these already-signed Executive Orders. FEMA has the power to confiscate your generator if you have one on your property, seize your food supplies, your farm, your personal car or truck, seize YOU and your children for work under Federal supervision, including the separation of children from their parents, seize all hospitals, and seizure of all highways, railroads, waterways and storage facilities. They are also authorized to force you to relocate – anywhere in the world they want to send you! They can send the husband, the wife, and the young children each to a different country. Martial Law can be declared at their whim – including for “times of increased international tension or financial crisis.” Certainly another 9/11-type disaster would easily qualify, or even the housing bust we are experiencing in late 2007. Concentration Camps On the following page is a letter from the Department of the Army written in 1994, revealing the plan for Concentration Camps for U.S. civilians. These camps are for the “Civilian Inmate Labor Program” – “civilian prison camps” in their very own words. These will house those who do not agree with having all their rights revoked and their property confiscated, or those who believe that our country is a Free Republic as it was founded, or those who are true Christians, worshipers of Jesus Christ, those who refuse to go along with a One World Government. Foreign Troops will control Americans Because the New World Order understands that foreign troops will be far more ruthless with Americans than would our own troops, American military personnel have been sent all over the world, fighting battles – and losing their lives – just so the elitist/international bankers/Illuminati/New World Order cabal can take over the natural resources of every country on earth. Thus, the foreign troops already stationed on American bases, are ready to swing into action to control and enslave Americans. A second letter from the Department of the Army is a partial list showing which foreign troops will guard and control the various states in America. The tentative plan for the control of citizens of California will be by foreign troops from the Ukraine in Russia. Many U.S. citizens have already documented the presence of large numbers of foreign troops in our country on a number of military bases. Apparently many of them don’t even speak English. In this letter from the U.S. Department of the Army, this arrangement is ironically called a “partnership” with the Soviet Union. It is no secret that the Soviet Union and the United States are controlled at the highest level by the same Internationalist Jewish Bankers/elitists/Illuminati/Freemasonry/One World Order cabal. Their tentacles reach to every country on the globe. Those who believe that they can “take back America” have no idea of the vast control and immense resources of these sinister forces. The Destruction of Christianity What will be the Religion of the New World Order? David Spangler, Director of Planetary Initiative, (a United Nations World government group): “No one will enter the New World Order unless he or she will make a pledge to worship Lucifer. No one will enter the New Age unless he will take a Luciferian Initiation.” American Humanist Movement, Doctrinal statement: “We are humanists. . . We are not for God. . . We are for socialism.” Humanist Magazine, 1983 Jan-Feb issue. Humanist John J. Dunphy: “I am convinced that the battle for humankind’s future must be waged and won in the public school classroom by teachers that correctly perceive their role as proselytizers of a new faith which will replace the rotting corpse of Christianity.” Karl Marx (Jew): “My object in life is to dethrone God and destroy capitalism.” Leon Trotsky (real name Lev Davidovich - Jew): “Religions are illogical primitive ignorance. There is nothing as ridiculous and tragic as a religious government.” The Soon-Coming One World Religion A One World Religion has been planned and is already in effect. On the next page is the United Religions Initiative, a Godless, soulless, One World Religion document that is as communistic as the Russian Bolshevik Revolution. The One World Church had its beginning in June 1997 at Stanford University in Palo Alto, California with nearly 200 delegates present. Episcopalian Bishop William Swing jubilantly announced, “Tell the people that there is a United Religions.” (See document on following pages.) Witches have now been welcomed into the “community of faith” and are invited to join the Religious Leaders Association. Cornell University (in Ithaca, New York) has established and funded the United Pagan Ministries to assist students in practicing Witchcraft and Nature Worship via Robert Johnson of Cornell United Religious Work. There is even a toll free number, 800-DRUIDRY, for interested “neo-pagan” outsiders. The Evangelicals have made agreements with the Catholics. The Episcopalians and the Evangelical Lutherans have decided to “put aside their differences in a push for unity” and Pope John Paul II spent most of his time promoting Ecumenical alliances, but not just with other Christian denominations. His goal, and the goal of the Catholic Church, is to bring together ALL religions, even Buddhists, Hindus, and other Pagan philosophies, to merge them all into a One World Religion. The Plan of the New World Order is to combine all these religions under the leadership of the Catholic Church, then destroy the Catholic Church by exposing the immense financial corruption, alcoholism, homosexuality, pedophilia and other types of debauchery among the priests and bishops, thus crushing the faith of the people in their religious leaders and institutions. Those people, when totally devastated by learning of the utter depravity of the entire Catholic Church hierarchy – all the way to the top – will turn away in complete disgust. They will feel betrayed by their spiritual leaders and lose their faith in God, a situation that will make them ripe for cynicism and ultimately Atheism. This is actually beginning right now, if one only has the eyes to see. The Catholic Church is full of corruption. It is in the newspapers regularly. Priests and even Archbishops cover up the molestation of children, homosexuality, alcoholism and other acts of moral depravity among priests. By doing so, the Catholic leadership actually promotes these crimes and the leaders thereby become complicit. Then along comes the media – also virtually 100% Jewish owned and controlled – and EXPOSES the financial and moral crimes of the Catholic Church. This is very confusing to the people, which is exactly their goal – Confusion! “Why,” the average person would ask, ”if the Jews own and run the Catholic Church from behind the scenes, would they, on one hand, promote this debauchery, while on the other hand exposing it through the Jewish-controlled media?” The answer is: The goal of the Jews is to DESTROY Christianity. They are doing so by promoting filth and corruption in the churches, whether in the Catholic Church, morally corrupt televangelists, or the infiltrated leadership of Protestant denominations, THEN they EXPOSE that filth and corruption – all the time attributing it to “Christian leaders” – while all of it is being carefully orchestrated from behind the scenes by the Jews. The people – the church members - when seeing and understanding this cesspool of the “Christian” leadership (without ever knowing the hidden “hands” behind it all), will leave the churches by the millions. (That is the problem with the Organized Church, in every denomination. The people have faith in the “Church” and their “Church leaders” rather than having faith in God. They believe that they have faith in God, but if that were so, the crumbling of the Church as an institution would not bother them in the least, because their personal relationship with Jesus Christ would be untouched and the diabolical plan of the New World Order would not work. But the Bible, in Revelation, tells us it WILL work – at least until Jesus comes!) Once the population has turned their back on their religious beliefs and accepted the lies of Atheism, the One World Government crowd knows that deep within the heart of every human being there is an unconquerable desire to worship. True Christians understand that God has put that desire in everyone, but it will be perverted and exploited by the enemies of Christ who will promote the worship of Lucifer, the “god” of Freemasonry. It is true that the lower levels of Freemasonry believe that the organization is basically a Christian society, but they are very aware that speaking the name of Jesus Christ in the Masonic lodge is forbidden. The reason given is that of “tolerance for all beliefs” and a desire not to offend anyone. Political correctness reigns supreme. But that is not the REAL reason. It is only at the high levels of Freemasonry, the 33rd degree and higher, that one learns that the TRUE “god” of Freemasonry is Lucifer – Satan - and NOT the God of the Bible. Another fact that is virtually unknown by both Christians and non-Christians is that the Catholic Church worldwide is “owned and run” by the Jews. The rituals, rules, control, superstitions and pageantry of Catholicism is nothing more than Jewish Talmudism dressed up in “Christian” clothes. The present pope, Pope Benedict, is Jewish, as was Pope John Paul II (a Polish Jew). The Head of the Jesuits is a Danish Jew, Jesuit General Count Hans von Kolvenbach, who many believe is the most dangerous man in the world. He is called the “Black Pope” because he works from behind the scenes, controlling the affairs of the Church. The visible Pope, the Pope out in front who meets the people, takes orders from the “Black Pope.” Hundreds of years ago during the Spanish Inquisition, the Jews and others were told by the Catholic Church that if they did not convert to Catholicism they would be killed. The leaders of International Jewry advised the Jews in Spain to pretend to convert to Catholicism and by doing so, infiltrate the Catholic Church up to its highest levels and take it over, just as the Jews have presently done to the government of the United States of America and virtually every other country in the world. The Jews of today, just like the Pharisees of Jesus’ time, work “in the dark,” in the shadows, behind the scene, as craftily as a puppeteer controlling his puppet. Jesus said, “And this is the condemnation that light has come into the world and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil. For every one that does evil hates the light, neither comes into the light, lest his deeds should be exposed.” John 3:19,20 The Devil at Home in the Vatican A book published several years ago by a retired priest, Msgr. Luigi Marinelli, caused quite a stir in Italy. Gone With the Wind at the Vatican flew off the shelves as Italians eagerly consumed its stories of greedy bishops, money-laundering prelates, and even sexual abuse. In so doing, he became the latest Vatican insider to allege that satanic rituals have been performed within the walls of the Holy See. Another recent book, the anonymously written Blood Lies in the Vatican, also hinted at Masonic plots in Rome. This latest round began with allegations described as ‘explosive,’ made in Rome in November 1996 by an archbishop, that members of the Roman Catholic hierarchy there are secretly involved in formal satanic worship. These charges have been confirmed as true by a well-known Vatican insider and are all the more remarkable by the total lack of notice in the U.S. press. Archbishop Emmanuel Milingo, 71, is a formerly high-ranking cleric who first spoke out about Satanism in the Vatican, and took a lot of heat for it. However, Milingo has his own problems. He had already been exiled by the Catholic Church when his exuberant exorcism rites, characterized by some ecclesiastics as owing more to traditional African witchcraft than Catholicism, attracted wide attention. Milingo, formerly Archbishop of Lusaka, Zambia has made enemies of his fellow Zambian priests, who accused him of practicing “black magic” - - as he has accused an unidentified cabal of Vatican clerics of doing. But in 2001, Milingo shocked his followers and probably delighted his enemies by jumping ship, marrying a Korean acupuncturist, Maria Sung, 43, the woman chosen for him by none other than the Rev. Sun Myung Moon, head of the Unification Church and self-proclaimed Messiah. The Unification Church has been linked to devil worship in Zambia and has been forced to clear its name in the courts. Other insiders have also brought forth accusations of Satan worship in the Vatican, namely Malachi Martin, a scholar, Vatican insider, and best-selling author, who said that Milingo’s contention that there are Satanists in Rome is completely correct. He continues, “Anybody who is acquainted with the state of affairs in the Vatican in the last 35 years is well aware that the prince of darkness has had and still has his surrogates in the court of St. Peter in Rome.” And he added that more members of the clergy are becoming aware of the situation. Best-selling Christian author, Texe Marrs, (www.texemarrs.com) has done his own investigation of Satan worship in the Vatican, including: * Pope John Paul II’s public endorsement of voodoo, black magic, Hinduism, Talmudic Judaism and other false religions. * The shocking admission by a previous Pope, Paul VI, of secret Satan worship inside the walls of the Vatican. * The shocking satanic ritual that took place at St. Paul’s Chapel, inside Vatican City, I June, 1963. During the ritual, churchmen reportedly took diabolical oaths that they signed with their own blood. * The rise of the city of Rome as the world’s foremost center of Satan worship and devil cults. * The list of high-ranking churchmen who secretly are Masons, compiled by the editor-in-chief of The Vatican Observer newspaper in Rome. * Reports that Pope John Paul II was a high-level Mason. Why did he worship the “black virgin?” Why did he allow a statue of Buddha to be placed on the alter of a Catholic chapel in Assissi, Italy? * The commemorative coin issued by the Vatican, that pictures the image of Pope John Paul II, uses ancient Roman Empire lettering, and includes three pagan stars of six points each (the Jewish star!) signifying 6-6-6. * Satan worship and dark rituals by decadent Protestant clergymen in New York, London, and San Francisco. Satanism is now Chic! There are psychics on Oprah and other talk shows, psychics being used by police departments, Psychics with offices in your neighborhood anxious to predict your future – for a price, television shows about witches and the paranormal, Ouija boards available in regular toy stores, and Harry Potter books bringing to your children witchcraft and instructions on how to cast spells. And the most shocking aspect is that these books are being endorsed by supposedly “Christian” leaders, such as James Dobson, the late Jerry Falwell, Chuck Colson and others. WHAT has happened to the “Church”? Never on Sunday The Ecumenical Movement has another goal, in addition to the One World Religion, and that is a National (and subsequent International) Sunday Law. A Constitutionalist would point out that a Sunday Law would violate the First Amendment of the Constitution, and he would be right. But this law will be couched in non-religious language to deceive the people into believing that it has no religious connotations at all – either now or in the future. They will advertise it as a law to protect the citizens (the working people) from the “greedy employers.” “Everyone needs to have at least ONE day off every week,” will be the pitch to the people, “and since Sunday is already the day that most people have off, why not make Sunday a mandatory non-work day – for HEALTH reasons, of course.” There will be vehement denials that this is being done for religious purposes. Yet Pope John Paul II, in his Apostolic Letter, Dies Domini, (www.cin.org) published in May, 1998, repeatedly states that civil law must be passed to “allow” (force?) everyone to worship on Sunday because “That is the day of Jesus’ resurrection,” they claim. This declaration is stated repeatedly in the Pope’s Letter. For hundreds of years, the Catholic Church has claimed that as “God’s church on earth,” (although there is no Biblical foundation for this presumption) they have the power to arbitrarily pick any worship day they choose, even to the point of abolishing God’s chosen holy day, the Seventh-day Sabbath - Saturday. In other words, the Pope claims to have authority equal with God. (This claim is, of course, outright blasphemy.) The Catholic Church declares that tradition is equal to Scripture in the development and enforcement of theological doctrines. This concept is precisely what Jesus strongly rebuked when he was on earth. Jesus said: “You have made the commandments of God of none effect by your tradition.” Matt. 15:6 The Pope has called for a mandatory Sunday Law to be passed in which almost all businesses would be closed to honor Sunday as “The Lord’s Day” – another designation for which there is NO Biblical support! (Nowhere in the Bible is Sunday referred to as the “Lord’s Day.”) The Protestants are also joining in this “Lord’s Day” – Sunday movement, even though the Catholic Church has ridiculed the Protestant Churches for keeping Sunday “holy” claiming that if the Protestants are really “Protesting” the Catholic Church, they should rightfully keep Saturday holy as the Sabbath, the day that God Himself designated as “holy” in Genesis 2:1-4. The Catholic Church admits fully that there is NO Biblical support for worshiping on Sunday and that “Sunday Sacredness” is a totally “Catholic” institution. (See “Was Jesus Really Resurrected on Sunday” at www.goodnewsaboutgod.com) The “Lord’s Day” Alliance, a group of prominent Protestant leaders in the U.S. with the goal of bringing America “back to God” and particularly endorsing Sunday (which they erroneously call - “the Sabbath”) as a day of worship, has been led by Bill Bright (Campus Crusade for Christ), Marlin Maddox (Point of View Radio Program), D. James Kennedy (Coral Ridge Ministries), and Larry Burkett (Crown Financial Ministries). Even though all of these men have died, the “Lord’s Day Alliance” is still very much alive, pushing their agenda. Their mission is as follows: “The Lord’s Day Alliance of the United States exists to encourage Christians to reclaim the Sabbath (Editor’s Note: Their word for Sunday) as a day of spiritual and personal renewal, enabling them to impact their communities with the Gospel. “The Lord's Day Alliance of the United States (LDA) was founded in 1888. That year representatives of six major Protestant denominations met in Washington, D.C. to organize the American Sabbath Union; this name was later changed to The Lord's Day Alliance of the United States. Over its life, the LDA has worked toward the goal of preserving and protecting worker's rights to time away from work responsibilities to worship and honor the Lord. Today, the Lord's Day Alliance stands on the edge of a great opportunity to proclaim the message of the Sabbath--a message of spiritual renewal and personal well-being--in our fast-paced 24/7, 21st century American culture.” The Catholic Church, particularly, has learned that they cannot control the thought processes of Catholics who do not attend churchbut can, with almost 100% certainty, control the political and religious thinking of those who do! Accompanying the Dies Domini encyclical was a second Apostolic Letter by John Paul II, entitled Motu Proprio AD TUENDAM FIDEM, an enforcement document by which certain norms are inserted into the code of Canon law making them sacred (an authoritatively established rule) for which there are penalties (sanctions), some very severe, dictated by the church for not obeying these rules. In this enforcement document, one finds the following: “Canon 1371 – The following are to be punished with a just penalty: “A person who, when warned by the Apostolic See does not retract: “A person who in any other way does not obey the lawful command or prohibition of the Apostolic See or a Superior and, after being warned, persists in disobedience. “Canon 598 – Those things are to be believed by divine and catholic faith which are contained in the word of God as it has been written or handed down by tradition. . . all Christian faithful are therefore bound to avoid any contrary doctrines. (NOTE: Apparently they feel they have jurisdiction over ALL Christians.) “Canon 1436 – 1. Whoever denies a truth which must be believed with divine and catholic faith, or who calls into doubt, or who totally repudiates the Christian faith, and does not retract after having been legitimately warned, is to be punished as a heretic.” Please NOTE: In the past “punishment as a heretic” has meant DEATH! For both Catholics and non-Catholics. On the following pages are short samples of these Papal documents. Is There Religious Fervor for a National Sunday Law among the people of America? The First Amendment of the Constitution reads as follows: “Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances.” For those who think that such laws could NEVER be passed in America because they clearly violate our First Amendment Rights, think again. Sunday Laws have happened many times in the past in America. According to the internet encyclopedia, Wikipedia: “In Texas, for example, blue laws prohibited selling house wares such as pots, pans, and washing machines on Sunday until 1985. In Texas, Colorado, Illinois, Indiana, Louisiana, Maine, Michigan, Minnesota, Pennsylvania, and Wisconsin, car dealerships continue to operate under blue-law prohibitions in which an automobile may not be purchased or traded on a Sunday. In some cases these laws were created or retained with the support of those whom they affected, to allow them a day off each week without fear of their competitors still being open. “Many states still prohibit selling alcohol on Sunday, or at least before noon on Sunday, under the rationale that people should be in church on Sunday morning, or at least not drinking. At least one unusual feature of American culture—the ability to buy groceries, office supplies, and house wares from a drug store—can be traced to blue laws (under blue laws, drug stores are generally allowed to remain open on Sunday to accommodate emergency medical needs “In South Carolina, Blue laws prohibit sporting events on Sundays, with a few exceptions for collegiate events. “Southern and mid-western states also passed numerous laws to protect the Sabbath during the mid to late nineteenth century. Laws targeted numerous groups including saloon owners, Jews, Seventh-day Adventists, and non-religious peoples. These Sabbath laws enacted at the state and local levels would sometimes carry penalties for doing non-religious activities on Sunday as part of an effort to enforce religious observance and church attendance. Numerous people were arrested for playing cards, baseball, and even fixing wagon wheels on Sunday. Some of these laws still exist today.” Now there are many who again are vigorously working to take away our religious rights by establishing Sunday Closing Laws, stimulated by Pope John Paul’s Apostolic letter and with the support of the “Lord’s Day” Alliance. There is NO Biblical support whatsoever for worshiping on Sunday, a pagan day for worship of the Sun god, a day that leads people AWAY from Christ because it denies the sanctity of the Seventh-day Sabbath, a day that God has set aside for us to worship Him and to remind us that HE is our Creator, and the Creator of the world. Genesis 20:8-11 If the sanctity of the Seventh-day (Saturday) Sabbath had been upheld by Christians throughout the ages, the evils of evolution would not have been able to take hold in our society nor in Christian churches as it has. God made the Seventh-day Sabbath (Saturday) holy as a MEMORIAL of His creation of us and of the whole world. See Genesis 2:1-4 Sunday is the pagan day for sun worship, NOT God’s holy Sabbath day. The Perversion of Education Harvard, Yale, Princeton and many other well-known schools began as Christian schools. But they have been taken over completely by the liberal, communist, Jewish cabal that runs education in America. The following are the present Presidents of the Ivy League schools: Harvard University – Drew Gilpin Faust – a Jewish woman married to Charles Rosenberg – also a Jew. Yale University – Richard Levin (Jew) Princeton University – Shirley Tilghman (Jew) Cornell University – David Skorton (Jew) Columbia University – Lee Bollinger (Jew) University of Pennsylvania – Amy Gutmann (Jew) Dartmouth – James Wright (Jewish?) Provost – Barry Scherr (Jew) Brown University – Ruth Simmons, identified as an African-American Public Schools are Unconstitutional – AND Anti-God The Public Schools were illegally started to allow the emerging One World Government to control what every child in America is taught. Here are some quotes from the Professors who teach our children’s teachers: Dr, Chester Pierce, Harvard University Professor, Humanist, New World Order Guru. This Professor instructs teachers and those students who aspire to become teachers of our children as follows: “Every child in America who enters school at the age of five is mentally ill, because he comes to school with an allegiance to our institutions, toward the preservation of this form of government that we have. Patriotism, nationalism, and sovereignty, all that proves that children are sick because a truly well individual is one who has rejected all of those things, and is truly the international child of the future.” Dr. Paul Brandwein (Jew), Leading U.S. chi

COMING SOON: A MikuStar Special Feature - Hatsune Miku "The Article" Hatsune Miku has been talked about much by members of the media and though there has been a couple of writers who have taken the time to do their research, there has also been a number who have written tomes that were ignorant and in some cases downright insulting. The most recent example was the fiasco of an article in "Wired" magazine. Then of course there was CBS labeling Miku "The Fakest Pop Star". It's time for a little breath of fresh air. Shortly, MikuStar will be publishing a comprehensive article on the Hatsune Miku phenomenon, written from a North American perspective but presenting Miku's story the way it should be told. It's the kind of article that we as fans and supporters hope to see from now on. This MikuStar.com special feature is coming soon, and it will be called "A Virtual Songstress Conquers the World, One Heart at a Time" (Scott@MikuStar)OMING SOON: A MikuStar Special Feature - Hatsune Miku "The Article" Hatsune Miku has been talked about much by members of the media and though there has been a couple of writers who have taken the time to do their research, there has also been a number who have written tomes that were ignorant and in some cases downright insulting. The most recent example was the fiasco of an article in "Wired" magazine. Then of course there was CBS labeling Miku "The Fakest Pop Star". It's time for a little breath of fresh air. Shortly, MikuStar will be publishing a comprehensive article on the Hatsune Miku phenomenon, written from a North American perspective but presenting Miku's story the way it should be told. It's the kind of article that we as fans and supporters hope to see from now on. This MikuStar.com special feature is coming soon, and it will be called "A Virtual

I'm really sick of Haylor, some of you guys don't realize that it's actually hurting this fandom, hurting the boys & us directioners. Rumours is what i hate about this fandom, all the false rumours & some of us are so gulliable in believing them. So now apprently Taylor has called Niall a 'Fat Ugly Pig' Liam cried & they supported him & Taylor then cried. I do not believe in this at all, it's just a rumour, there's no proof in this to back it up at all. I don't believe Taylor would say this at all & i don't believe she ever sent the tweet 'Fuck you directioners' on twitter. I have my reasons. Everyone keeps saying that she's using Harry for fame, not true at all. Before One Direction even existed, she was popular than & she doesn't need Harry for more fame, she's already so famous so that's not the reason why she's dating him. Another thing, why do most of us jump to the conclusion that Taylor is going to write a song about him. None of us really know this for sure & not all her songs are about break-ups. She writes what she feels & i totally respect that, she's not trying to hurt her ex-boyfriends by doing this. I'm not doing to believe this rumour, until i see solid proof of Niall confirming this, all i know is i'm sick of the rumours, i'm sick of the hate on Haylor. I don't ship Haylor at ALL, never have & i don't think i ever will but i respect it, & i think most of us should too. It's their lives & their decisions & it's really none of our freaking business to butt in it. So before you go around calling Taylor a bitch, wait for the proof, wait for the confirmation of this. All i know is rumours are made up all the time by people & we shouldn't automatically assume they're true. Don't believe everything you do read on the internet. #Rant.Over <3 Now i'm going to get a tub of Nutella & wait patiently for the hate, i'm honestly expecting it & i don't even care! So hate all you want, it's my opinion c: -MeddinaStyles.xx

CSO Issue 2 is in now in the early planning stage. Let us know which shows you'd like to see featured...

10 KEISTIMEWAAN INDONESIA dimata dunia yang tidak kita sadari : (part 1) 1. PT.PAL sukses membuat salah satu kapal terbaik di dunia "Star 50" berbobot 50,000 ton. Salah satu Negara yang memesan kapal ini adalah Singapura. 2. Di singapura, gamelan menjadi matapelajaran wajib di sekolah dasar pada hampir sebagian wilayahnya. 3. Pabrik/manufaktur mattel (boneka Barbie USA) hanya ada 2 di dunia. Pabrik pertama berada di China dan lainnya di Jababeka, Cikarang, Jawa Barat. 4. Brand internasional yang amat prestisius, Gucci, menggunakan kain tenun asli Indonesia sebagai bahan bakunya. 5. mobil terpopuler di Uni Emirat Arab adalah Toyota Kijang Innova yang sepenuhnya diproduksi di Indonesia. 6. Bunga nasional Korea Utara yang amat popular Kimilsungia berasal dari Indonesia dan diberi nama oleh Presiden RI pertama Ir. Soekarno. 7. Tahukah Anda, airbridge –tangga belalai menuju pintu pesawat yang ngetrend di bandara-bandara dunia kali pertama dibuat oleh PT Bukaka, Indonesia. 8. Pejuang HAM legendaris dan bapak pembebasan Negara Afrika Selatan, Nelson mandela, setelah berhasil menghapus Apartheid di negerinya, mengakui bahwa perjuangannya itu diinspirasikan oleh perjuangan Syekh Yusuf dari makassar. 9. Tahun 2002, dalam Special Edition TIME magazine on Asian Heroes, penyanyi Iwan Fals menjadi cover fullpage. Begitu juga dengan Aa Gym di tahun 2006 (The Holy Quran). 10. mobil prestisius, mercedes Benz, menggunakan knalpot buatan Indonesia, yang pengerjaannya sepenuhnya dilakukan di Purbalingga,Jawa Tengah. So, sebagai anak bangsa kita wajib bangga sobb, Dan kita harus buktikan pada dunia bahwa INDONESIA jauh lebih dari itu sobb. suwun (mimin 2)

Dedicate a Song To Your Lover ♥♥

'Sameer's Story' Author:Masoom B. ( 2nd Part) "No, no we came to know each other as neighbors." Sameer was reasonably calm, "Neighbors!" Now it seemed that the middle aged man with grey-white hair and typical white shirt and black pants, who looked deeply involved in reading a book on "The Indian Economy" till now, was equally interested."My dear young man" he continued "film star 'Sabita Saxena' lives in Juhu Palace.Are you trying to tell me that you live in a place like Juhu Palace and travel by local train?"The middle aged man's comment drew some more laugh's in the compartment.The train was running at full speed. Sameer's must be a little frustrated by now as he looked a bit disoriented "I,I...............""We knew each other from the days back in Dehradoon. Then she was a struggling model.I still remember when she said "If she had to choose between a man with great looks and a man with big brains, she will choose a man with brains." "She didn't said that to you, you moron!" Said the teenage boy who was reading the Bollywood magazine with the actress 'Sabita Saxena' on it's cover page."She said that in the Miss Universe Contest, which she won!" (TO BE CONTINUED)

For Saturday's (12/22/12) Washington Journal: NRA Response to Newtown Shootings.

Okay ich glaub heute ist Haylor Day also hier nochmal ein Artikel von einem Magazine, was ich nicht dumm finde :) Sie reden darüber das VIELLEICHT und sie nennen einfach Fakten mit Harry und Taylor irgendwas komisch ist: Freunde von Harry nehemen auch dazu stellung also LESEN !! :) <3 ~ DeboraMalik <3 Die Jungs von 'One Direction' sorgen sich, dass Harry Styles (18) zu viel Zeit mit seiner neuen Flamme verbringt. Die Bandkollegen des 'One Direction'-Stars ('What Makes You Beautiful') sind angeblich um Harry Styles besorgt, weil seine Beziehung zu Taylor Swift (23, 'Red') zunehmend intensiver wird. Die Teenie-Stars wurden bei zahlreichen Gelegenheiten zusammen in der Öffentlichkeit gesichtet und ihre Treffen häufen sich. Diese Tatsache veranlasste die anderen Jungs von 'One Direction' zu der Vermutung, dass sich Styles von ihnen entferne, um mehr Zeit mit seiner neuen Freundin zu verbringen. "Die Jungs stellen immer öfter fest, wie sehr er unter ihrem Pantoffel steht. Sie machen sich Sorgen darum, was das wohl für die Band bedeuten könnte", verriet ein Freund dem britischen 'Grazia'-Magazin. Vor Kurzem zogen einige Medien sogar einen Vergleich zwischen Taylor Swift und der Frau des legendären 'Beatles'-Sängers John Lennon (†40, 'Love'), Yoko Ono, der bekanntermaßen die Trennung der Band in die Schuhe geschoben wurde. Freunde von Harry Styles stritten diese Behauptung ab, auch wenn seine neue Flamme fürchtet, dass dieser Vergleich schlechte Auswirkungen auf ihre Beziehung zu dem Pop-Star haben könnte. "Taylor denkt, dass diese Vorstellung, dass sie das Ende der Band herbeiführen könnte, dumm ist. Sie versucht einfach, darüber zu lachen", erklärte ein Bekannter der neuen Freundin von Harry Styles.

"Unter uns"-Fans aufgepasst: Claudelle Deckert alias Eva Weigel geht ins Dschungel-Camp. Mal sehen, ob sie ihrer Rolle als Oberzicke und Intrigantin gerecht wird... http://web.de/magazine/tv/stars/16905810-star-dschungel.html#.A1000311

Signer KRISTEN STEWART Kristen Stewart ne se laverait que très rarement. Ce qui aurait le don d'énerver, son compagnon, Robert Pattinson, très à cheval sur la propreté. Lorsqu'elle foule le tapis rouge, Kristen Stewart est toujours très apprêtée. Pas étonnant que tous les flashs crépitent sur son passage. Tout cela ne serait, en fait, qu'illusion. En coulisses, la star de "Twilight" passerait bien moins de temps qu'il n'y paraît dans la salle de bain. Ce qui aurait le don d'énerver son chéri Robert Pattinson. "Robert est un garçon sympathique mais il trouve certaines attitudes de Kristen déplaisantes. Elle se lave rarement les cheveux, se brosse les dents une seule fois par jour et porte rarement du parfum", aurait confié un ami de l'acteur au magazine "Now" avant d'ajouter : "Il appréciait lorsque Kristen faisait des efforts pour la promotion de 'Twilight' mais maintenant, elle a repris ses vieilles habitudes". Malgré son amour pour la belle, Robert Pattinson aurait de plus en plus de mal à accepter son manque de propreté. "Robert l'a prévenue. Il la laissera tomber une bonne fois pour toute si elle ne change pas", conclut la même source. Kristen Stewart est prévenue : son amoureux a réussi à lui pardonner son infidélité avec Rupert Sanders mais il ne supportera pas bien longtemps son côté mimi cracra. Allez Kristen, un petit effort, ça vaut le coup non ?

met en place sa rubrique "Look de Star" avec "Belle comme Vanessa Hudgens" et "La mode selon Demi Lovato" ! <3

Today is Saturday, Dec. 22, the 357th day of 2012. There are nine days left in the year. Today's Highlight in History: On Dec. 22, 1912, Lady Bird Johnson, the wife of President Lyndon B. Johnson, was born Claudia Alta Taylor in Karnack, Texas. On this date: In 1775, Esek Hopkins was appointed the commander-in-chief of the Continental Navy. In 1808, Ludwig van Beethoven's Symphony No. 5 in C minor, Op. 67, Symphony No. 6 in F major, Op. 68, and Piano Concerto No. 4 in G major, Op. 58, had their world premieres in Vienna, Austria. In 1864, during the Civil War, Union Gen. William T. Sherman said in a message to President Abraham Lincoln: "I beg to present you as a Christmas-gift the city of Savannah." In 1894, French army officer Alfred Dreyfus was convicted of treason in a court-martial that triggered worldwide charges of anti-Semitism. (Dreyfus was eventually vindicated.) In 1910, a fire lasting more than 26 hours broke out at the Chicago Union Stock Yards; 21 firefighters were killed in the collapse of a burning building. In 1937, the first, center tube of the Lincoln Tunnel connecting New York City and New Jersey underneath the Hudson River was opened to traffic. (The north tube opened in 1945, the south tube in 1957.) In 1944, during the World War II Battle of the Bulge, U.S. Brig. Gen. Anthony C. McAuliffe rejected a German demand for surrender, writing "Nuts!" in his official reply. In 1968, Julie Nixon married David Eisenhower in a private ceremony in New York. In 1977, three dozen people were killed when a 250-foot-high grain elevator at the Continental Grain Company plant in Westwego, La., exploded. In 1984, New York City resident Bernhard Goetz shot and wounded four youths on a Manhattan subway, claiming they were about to rob him. In 1992, a Libyan Boeing 727 jetliner crashed after a midair collision with a MiG fighter, killing all 157 aboard the jetliner, and both crew members of the fighter jet. In 2001, Richard C. Reid, a passenger on an American Airlines flight from PARIS TO MIAMI, tried to ignite explosives in his shoes, but was subdued by flight attendants and fellow passengers. (Reid is serving a life sentence in federal prison.) Ten years ago: A defiant North Korea said that it had begun removing U.N. seals and SURVEILLANCE CAMERAS from nuclear facilities that U.S. officials said could yield weapons within months. Time magazine chose as its Persons of the Year for 2002 three female whistleblowers: FBI agent Coleen Rowley; WorldCom auditor Cynthia Cooper; and former Enron vice president Sherron Watkins. Joe Strummer, lead singer of the British punk band The Clash, died in Broomfield, England, at age 50. Five years ago: A jury in Riverhead, N.Y., convicted John White, a black man, of second-degree manslaughter in the shooting death of Daniel Cicciaro (SIS'-ur-oh), a white teenager, during a confrontation outside White's house. (The 17-year-old was shot in the face after he showed up with two carloads of friends to confront White's son after a dispute at a party. White was later sentenced to two to four years in prison, but had his sentence commuted by New York Gov. David Paterson after five months.) One year ago: A wave of 16 bombings ripped across Baghdad, killing at least 69 people in the worst violence in Iraq in months days after the last American forces left the country, heightening fears of a new round of Shiite-Sunni sectarian bloodshed. Melanie Amaro, a 19-year-old vocalist from Sunrise, Fla., won the first U.S. season of "The X Factor" talent competition on Fox. Today's Birthdays: Former House Speaker Jim Wright is 90. Actor Hector Elizondo is 76. Country singer Red Steagall is 74. Former World Bank Group President Paul Wolfowitz is 69. Baseball Hall-of-Famer Steve Carlton is 68. ABC News anchor Diane Sawyer is 67. Rock singer-musician Rick Nielsen (Cheap Trick) is 66. Rock singer-musician Michael Bacon is 64. Baseball All-Star Steve Garvey is 64. Golfer Jan Stephenson is 61. Actress BernNadette Stanis is 59. Rapper Luther Campbell is 52. Country singer-musician Chuck Mead is 52. Actor Ralph Fiennes is 50. Actress Lauralee Bell is 44. Country singer Lori McKenna is 44. Actress Dina Meyer is 44. Actress Heather Donahue is 39. Actor Chris Carmack is 32. Actor Logan Huffman is 23. Rhythm-and-blues singer Jordin Sparks is 23. Thought for Today: "The way you overcome shyness is to become so wrapped up in something that you forget to be afraid." - Lady Bird Johnson (1912-2007). (Above Advance for Use Saturday, Dec. 22)

tell me - apa wallpaper dan screensaver hp chingudeul? -TeukMoon

[FACT] Fakta tentang Cho Kyuhyun : 1. Kyuhyun berasal dari daerah distrik di Seoul yaitu Nowon. 2. Keluarganya terdiri dari mama, papa,dan kakak perempuan. 3. Lahir pada tanggal 3 Februari 1988. 4. Tingginya 180, dan beratnya 68. Golongan darah A. 5. Punya kakak perempuan bernama Cho Ara yang usianya 2 tahun lebih tua dari Kyuhyun. 6. Ayahnya bekerja sebagai chairman di sebuah asosiasi dan kakaknya kuliah di luar negri. 7. 조규현 merupakan Hangul untuk Cho Kyuhyun. 8. Kyuhyun beragama Kristen. Sewaktu berumur 8 tahun, dia pernah rekaman lagu gereja bersama kakaknya. 9. Waktu umurnya 16/17 tahun, Kyuhyun ikutan Buddy Star Contest dan menang juara 3. 10. Menjadi member SJ sejak 23 Mei 2006 di televisi. 24 Mei 2006 (official news article). 27 Mei 2006 (official debut, i-concert). 11. Kyuhyun punya sedikit gangguan di telinga kirinya karena infeksi sewaktu muda. Jadi telinga kirinya agak kurang pendengarannya. 12. Kyuhyun paling suka main game. Ternyata dia udah main game sejak kelas 3 Sd. Setelah pulang sekolah, Oppa buru-buru ke rumah supaya bisa cepat main game. Kalo ada temannya yang ngajak main keluar, Kyuhyun dengan sopan menjawab “tidak” atau Kyuhyun bilang kalo dia gak dikasih uang jajan *hehehehe* 13. Kyuhyun mempunyai lebih dari 50 julukan nama. Karena banyak, Leeteuk Oppa pernah nanyak nama apa yang paling Kyuhyun suka diantara banyaknya julukan. Dia bilang paling suka nama “Gamekyu” 14. Tapi Kyuhyun pernah bilang kalo dia nggak mau kalo orang ngolok-ngolok dengan sebutan Gamekyu. Soalnya orang tuanya pernah ngomel. a. “Kyuhyun, kenapa kamu selalu main game setiap hari ?? kamu sudah besar Kyuhyun. Apa yang akan terjadi kalau kerjaanmu hanya bermain game terus ?? pikirkan masa depanmu !!. b. Akhirnya karena perkataan dari ortunya itu, Kyuhyun sempat berhenti main game. Dan beralih hobi menjadi menonton film. Pernah dia bilang,”Akhir-akhir ini aku sering nonton film, mungkin suatu saat aku bisa jadi seorang aktor”. Gara-gara hobinya nonton film, dia sampe dijuluki “Drakyu” oleh Leeteuk. 15. Sampe sekarang Kyuhyun masih aja tuh main game. Kalo udah main game dia suka lupa waktu. Malem-malem setelah bekerja, Kyuhyun akan terlihat segar kembali kalau udah main game. Zhou Mi sampe iri. 16. Donghae sering terbangun tengah malam karena dengar teriakannya Kyu. Pernah kyu teriak keras banget, sampe Donghae langsung bangun dan ngedatengin Kyuhyun lalu bertanya ada apa. Dia hanya menjawab ,”gak ada apa-apa. Aku baru saja kalah main game”.*wahaha* 17. Game favoritenya Kyu yaitu satrcraft dan game lainnya seperti Thousand Years, Diablo, Sudden Attack. Kyuhyun suka meracuni member Suju lainnya yaitu Donghae dan Heechul. Kyuhyun pernah bilang waktu interview di radio, jika seandainya dia gak jadi penyanyi dia akan jadi Gamer yang profesional. Kyuhyun juga pernah bilang kalau “ Game bisa membuatnya Relax .” 18. Selain game dan nonton, Kyuhyun juga suka baca Novel. 19. Kyuhyun rela kurang tidur demi main game. Kyuhyun pernah satu kali berhenti main game. Soalnya waktu itu keyboard Kyuhyun hilang. Ternyata keyboard itu rusak dan disembunyikan oleh Ryeowook. 20. Kyuhyun kuliah di Kyunghee jurusan Modern Music. Padahal ortunya pengen dia masuk Hakwon. 21. Kyuhyun sangat suka salju. dia pemain ski yang baik. Sehingga dia punya julukan “Skykyu” 22. Paling nggak bisa masak, pernah sekali waktu masakin ramen buat para hyung nya, tapi karena kebanyakan air, ramennya jadi lembek, semenjak saat itu para hyung tidak mengizinkan Kyu pergi ke dapur buat masak. 23. Kangin sampai bingung mau mengajarkan apa pada Kyu, karena dia pernah salah memasukkan minyak saat memasak ham yang sederhana. 24. Karena gak bisa masak, anggota Suju yang lain menyebut ramen Kyuhyun sebagai Legenda Sungai Han gara-gara kebanyakan air. Tapi kata Kangin, sebenernya masakan Kyuhyun itu enak kalau Kyuhyun masak buat dirinya sendiri aja. 25. Kyuhyun gak suka milih-milih makanan. Tapi dia gak suka sama sayur-sayuran. 26. Kyuhyun ternyata kena pneumothorax, bukan karena kecelakaan. Dia pada saat kuliah emang sakit pneumothorax. 27. Kyuhyun dekat dengan Sungmin. Mungkin berawal waktu mereka main di mini drama MNET, mereka juga pernah maen di KBS love family. Mereka berdua disuruh ngasuh anak-anak. Mereka ini juga masak untuk anak-anak itu, karena Kyuhyun gak bisa masak, jadinya Sungmin yang masak. Kyuhyun juga gendong anak kecilnya dengan takut-takut. Sedangkan Sungmin emang jagonya dengan hal ini. 28. Sewaktu ikut KBS love family bersama Sungmin. Kyuhyun menampilkan suara yang menyeramkan lewat piano. Tapi ternyata anak-anak bukannya pada takut malah ketawa. Melihat itu, kyuhyun langsung menutup wajahnya dengan kedua tangannya karna malu. 29. Kyuhyun ternyata juga sangat mengagumi Mickey, Yoochun TVXQ. 30. Pernah memperkenalkan diri dengan cara seperti ini a. “Annyeong Haseyo, Saya Kyuhyun dengan umur dibawah rata-rata member Super Junior”. Karena perkataannya itu, otomatis orang yang ada di studio ketawa. b. Terus di SBS Intimate Note, dia cuma ngomong “Kyuhyun imnida” selama beberapa puluh menit di awal acara. Di Intimate Note, Kim Gura nanya dimana Kyuhyun tinggal, Kyuhyun hanya menjawab “Kyuhyun imnida”. 31. Kyuhyun susah banget dilawan. 32. Kyuhyun sangat pandai bermain clarinet. Dia bisa main clarinet sejak kelas 3 SMA. Dia juga bisa main piano. Di “Boys in the city” Kyuhyun bilang kalo dia ingin belajar main saxophone. 33. Kalung HP milik kyuhyun adalah pemberian dari Yesung Oppa. 34. Favourite Taeyeon di Member Suju adalah Kyuhyun. 35. Pernah mengalami kecelakaan pada bulan April 2007 bersama Eunhyuk, Shiwon, Shindong dan harus dirawat dirumah sakit dan vakum dari Super Junior selama beberapa bulan. Kyuhyun mengalami luka yang parah. dia duduk disebelah supir. 36. Lee Soo Man pernah membatalkan jadwalnya untuk mengunjungi USA, itu karena dia ingin menjenguk Kyuhyun di rumah sakit setelah kecelakaan. 37. Kyuhyun sayang banget dengan Heechul. Karena waktu ia di rawat di rumah sakit gara-gara kecelakaan, Heecullah orang yang selalu jenguk Kyuhyun tiap hari. Waktu Kyuhyun siuman, Heechul orang yang selalu nemenin dia di rumah sakit. 38. Waktu masih di college, Kyu itu rakus sehingga pipinya jadi chubby. Tapi setelah memulai debutnya, Kyuhyun jadi kurus seperti Eunhyuk dan kecelakaan yang menimpanya membuat berat badannya turun 20 kg. 39. Sejak kecelakaan, kondisi Kyuhyun naik turun, otomatis para Hyung memberikan perhatian yang lebih. Kyuhyun kerap sedikit berulah. Dia pernah pura-pura bilang gak enak badan, kalau sudah begitu para Hyung langsung panik. Kata Kyuhyun paling gak 6-10 orang nanya ke dia apakah Kyuhyun baik-baik saja ?? *usil ya* 40. Waktu baru masuk SM karena ruang terbatas di asrama, Kyuhyun gak punya tempat tidur. Dia tinggal di dalam tenda selama beberapa bulan. Para fans mengatakan mereka ingin membelikan tempat tidur untuk Kyuhyun. Ini membuat managernya kaget. Jadi mereka pergi untuk membeli tempat tidur. Merasa bangga dengan tempat tidur barunya, Kyu mengambil foto dari tempat tidur dan diposting di Internet. Walaupun begitu, Kata para Hyung, Kyuhyun sayang banget dengan tendanya yang dulu. Dia marah kalo tendanya dipegang apalagi dibuang. 41. Kyuhyun kurang bisa menyetir mobil atau motor. 42. Waktu Interview di Easy Magazine (2008), Kyuhyun bilang seandainya punya waktu luang yang panjang, dia akan melewati harinya dengan pergi ke luar angkasa. 43. Kyuhyun pernah bilang waktu di Interview, kalo dia ingin terjun ke Hollywood. 44. Memenangkan olimpiade matematika dan meraih medali emas. 45. Kyuhyun selalu mengerjakan soal-soal matematika untuk mengisi waktu luang. 46. Banyak yang bilang kalo Kyuhyun mirip dengan artis Choi Sung Gook. Katanya gigi dan cara senyumnya mirip dengannya. 47. Ryewook bilang kalau Kyuhyun itu si mandiri yang imut. Walau kadang imutnya keterlaluan. Tiap dapat tumpukkan hadian dari fansnya. Kyuhyun pasti kaget terus. Kayak dia gak sadar kalo dia salah satu anggota yang paling bejibun fansnya. Ryewook aja pengen punya sifat kayak Kyuhyun. 48. Salah satu member SuJu yang filsuf dan religius. Kangin pernah bilang ke Anggota Suju “You Should listen to hyung’s words!!”.. itu kalau Kyuhyun lagi ngomongin pepatah2. 49. Saat Kyu ditanya “siapa satu – satunya orang yang ingin kamu ucapkan terima kasih ?” … lalu Kyu menjawab jika aku memilih cuma satu antara ayah dan ibuku, salah satu pasti akan ada yang marah. Jadi aku akan memilih kakak perempuanku yang umurnya beda 2 tahun diatasku. Dan kakakku itu sangat cantik. Dia selalu menganggap dan memanggilku sebagai anaknya. Tiap kali aku duduk depan komputer, dia akan lari dan langsung mencium dan memelukku. Sekarang dia sedang belajar di luar negri. Tiap kembali ke Korea, dia selalu membelikanku hadiah. Member yang lain bilang mereka iri melihatku punya kakak sebaik dan secantik dia, dan berharap mereka pun punya kakak perempuan sesempurna itu. 50. Kalau tidur, Kyuhyun pasti ngoroknya keras banget “dy ngaku sendiri”. Jadi kalau Kyuhyun udah tidur, Anggota Super Junior yang lain pasti nutupin Kyuhyun pake bantal. Kata Kyuhyun dia kalo tidur suka ngiler *hah ??* 51. Percaya dengan cerita Natal bahwa kalau anak-anak menaruh kaos kaki saat Natal akan diberi hadiah dari Santa. Lalu, Kyu punya ide, yaitu menaruh celana jeans nya yang longgar sebagai pengganti kaos kaki, karena menurutnya kaos kaki kurang besar untuk hadiah yang dia inginkan *… ha…ha…oppa lucu* 52. Kyuhyun sangat terobsesi dengan drama yang bersejarah. Pernah saat film Jumong disiarkan selama 10 bulan di tv korea dengan jumlah 81 episode. Dengan setianya dia nonton drama itu gak pernah kelewat. Kyuhyun akhirnya mendapat julukan “Kyumong”. Dia juga suka nonton drama Love in Paris, The Big Swindle, My Sassy Girl, Dae Jo yeong. Karena sukanya dengan My Sassy Girl, dia sampe hafal lagu-lagunya. 53. Suatu acara, KBS Star Golden Bell, Suju jadi bintang tamu. Acara ini mengusung topik. “ Sekarang kan saya selebriti “. Lalu Kyu bilang “ tapi orang – orang tidak mengenal saya “. Dulu waktu 3 bulan aktif menjadi anggota Suju, waktu itu Kyu lagi jalan mau mengunjungi tetangganya. Lalu kepikiran orang – orang akan mengenalku kah ??”. Tiba – tiba ada 2 cewe ngikutin Kyu terus. Dia pikir mereka mau minta tanda tangan. Dan ternyata mereka malah minta tolong Kyu buat beli rokok. 54. Kyuhyun termasuk member SJ terkaya ke-3. Setelah Siwon terkaya pertama dan Sungmin terkaya ke-2 55. Katanya si kyu pernah nampar Jessica-snsd gara-gara Eonni manggil Kyuhyun “labu”. 56. Kalimat Thailand yang paling Kyuhyun suka : Rak Na Dek Ngo (aku cinta kamu gadis manis). 57. Warna favorit Kyuhyun itu Biru, Hitam, Putih. 58. Tipe cewek idaman Kyuhyun : barambut panjang, bermata bulat, berkaki indah dan selalu peduli terhadapnya plus setia. 59. Kalimat Cina yang paling Kyuhyun suka yaitu Wo Bu Hui Han Yu (aku tidak bisa bahasa mandarin), Tai Bu Xiang Hua Le dan Fuwuyuar (pelayan), (Kyuhyun paling fasih kalau bilang Fuwuyuar). Dia pernah berada di restoran cina. Makanannya udah abis dan Oppa ngomong dengan lantang “Fuwuyuar”. Pas pelayannya datang dan menanyakan pake bahasa cina. Kyuhyun bingung mau jawab apa cos Oppa belum terlalu bisa bahasa cina. *hehhe*. 60. Paling nggak bisa menahan ketawa. a. Bukti pertama : Pernah Kyu saking nggak bisa nahan ketawa, Ia membuat Zhoumi malu. Saat itu sedang pengambilan gambar SJ-M menyanyikan lagu Blue Tomorrow di salah satu televisi Cina. Nah, Zhoumi saat itu sedang kurang sehat dan saat menyanyikan bagiannya yang bernada tinggi, suara Zhoumi tidak sampai dan menjadi sangat fals. Kyu tidak kuat menahan ketawanya, sampai2 bagian menyanyinya di ambil alih oleh Ryeowook dan Kyu tidak berhenti tertawa sampai lagu selesai. Namun, setelah itu Kyu memberi pelukan buat hyung yang telah Ia permalukan. b. Bukti kedua : Pernah juga saat sedang show live, Super Junior menampilkan lagu Sorry Sorry dan saat itu Eunhyuk sedang tidak ada. Anehnya, mengapa Kyu yang ditunjuk untuk menggantikan Eunhyuk sebagai dancer tangannya ? Kenapa nggak Donghae atau Heechul yang lebih jago ? Kita tahu kalau Kyu tidak terlalu jago dance, sehingga dance tangannya menjadi aneh. Dia malah menertawai dirinya. Wookie cengar-cengir ngelihatnya. Hangeng ngeliatin Kyu sebentar. Wonnie lama ngeliatin Kyu mainin tangannya. Donghae juga pengen ketawa, Yesung malah udah ketawa ngakak. Padahal itu diatas panggung. 61. Kyuhyun sangat terpesona dengan artis Kim Tae Hae dan Jun Ji Hyun. 62. Kyu Hyun memiliki omongan yang pedas (jika ia marah). 63. Kyuhyun pernah bilang waktu di star golden bell challenge ( May 2009 ) member favorite dia di SHINHWA itu Shin Hye Sung. Karna Kyuhyun pernah di kenalin sama orang-orang yang sejenis sama Kyu yaitu gamer sejati. Tapi beberapa menit kemudian Kyuhyun langsung bilang kalau member favoritnya itu ANDY. 64. Ternyata Kyuhyun ngefans banget sama penyanyi Sung si kyung dan Lee sok ra. Waktu itu di interview, dia juga bilang kalau dia ngefans juga sama A-mei penyanyi dari Taiwan. 65. Makanan favorit Kyuhyun : daging babi cincang,(iuuuuh), seafood, dan jajangmyeon. 66. Film favorite Kyuhyun : “ The Constitution of Crime ” & “ Romeo & Juliet ”. 67. Kyuhyun suka banget niruin suara Sung si kyung dengan ngomong kaya gini, “ Jal Jayo ”. 68. Lagu favorit dia di SuJu M : MIRACLE. 69. Kyuhyun sangat suka belajar bahasa inggris. 70. Kyuhyun sering sekali menyanyi lagu “ NAYOSEUMYEON ” ( If It Was Me ),,,, ( jika di suruh menyanyi dia akan memilih lagu itu untuk di nyanyikan ). 71. Orang yang pendiam, namun bila diajak ngobrol tentang game bisa ngomong panjang lebar. 72. Menyukai Yujacha daripada teh biasa ataupun minuman soda. 73. Prestasi Kyu sering diragukan oleh para hyungnya karena pernah salah memencet angka lift 12 menjadi 21. Ceritanya Suatu hari ketika anggota suju pulang malem ke apartemen mereka, Kyuhyun memencet tombol lift menuju apartemen mereka di lantai 12. Sampai di depan pintu mereka heran soalnya pintu apartemen mereka yang penuh coretan-coretan dari fans jadi bersih. Pintunya pun gak bisa dibuka. Setelah di cek mereka ternyata berada di lantai 21 bukan 12. 74. Dekat dengan Sungmin dan pernah menjawab pertanyaan dari ELF di UFOtown.com a. Q: “Bagaimana cara mendapatkan hati Kyu-oppa?” b. Kyuhyun: “Aku tidak tahu. Tapi kalau ingin mendapatkannya, kau harus minta izin dari Sungmin”. 75. Menempati posisi ke 2 dalam IQ tertinggi dalam Super Junior yang posisi pertamanya diduduki oleh Kibum yang memiliki IQ 138. 76. Tipe cowok yang bisa membuat hati cewek meleleh hanya dengan diam dan suaranya yang merdu. 77. Masuk 2 sub-group dalam Super Junior, Super Junior – M (bersama Hankyung, Shiwon, Ryeowook, Donghae, Zhoumi dan Henry) dan K.R.Y. (berisi para main vocal di Super Junior yaitu Kyuhyun, Ryeowook dan Yesung). 78. Favorite brand kyuhyun namanya Doublesice. 79. Member favorit Taeyeon di SJ adalah Kyuhyun, dia pernah gugup saat ketemu dengan Kyuhyun. LANJUT ? LIKE+COMMENT NE! _CloudSilvi_

Thomas Edison is 42 times smarter than Tesla according to the magazine Smart People Digest. I argue it's more like 42.7.

hahahaha This month names starting with M have been in trouble... Make any WORD starting with the LETTER "M"

Wiadomo, że rolę Freddiego w jego filmie biograficznym wcieli się Sacha Baron Cohen lecz teraz trwa dyskusja na temat tego kto zagrałby przyjaciółkę Freda Mary Austin. Jak donosi Star Magazine, w castingu do tej roli wzięły już udział: Kristen Stewart, Lady Gaga oraz Katy Perry.

Improve Your English Speaking and English Pronunciation Skills My first piece of advice is not to get too hung up on trying to sound like a native speaker. Would you start learning the piano in an attempt to sound like Mozart? The first rule of speaking English is to learn to speak clearly and concisely and remember you won't just be speaking to native speakers: There are roughly 380 million native speakers out there, but as many as a billion people speak English as a second language, you do the math. Try to avoid using idioms and slang (I always say learn it, but don't use it). It might sound clever to say "You're barking up the wrong tree," but if you use it in the wrong situation, or if the other person simply doesn't understand you, you'll only look silly when you try to explain what you meant to say, or what it actually means. There's also a saying in English "Have you swallowed a dictionary?" It is applicable to anyone who uses long, complicated words when a shorter word will do. Short sentences are just as good (if not better) than long rambling explanations. The value in what you have to say is what you say, not how clever you look or sound when you say it. So it's a good idea to try to use simple, clear vocabulary, KISS - keep it short and simple, Here's a fun video that illustrates what I mean. English speaking tips Get over any fear you might have of making mistakes. You will make mistakes. Be patient with yourself. Learning any language can be frustrating, but frustration won't help you, so let it go. Grasp every opportunity you have to speak with people in English. Talk to friends who are also learning English. Go out together for coffee and only speak English to each other! Read short stories out loud and try to see, say and hear the words to reinforce your memory. Record yourself and play it back later, how does it sound? Find English speaking friends:- You might not be able to find any friendly native speakers where you live, but you can find English speaking people on the Internet! If you can't find anyone who'll actually help you, don't worry, you'll still be able to figure out if they can understand you. Get onto Second Life. It's the one place I've found where you're guaranteed a conversation - it's an adult environment, and you won't always want to talk to the people you meet, but for every blood sucking vampire who asks if they can bite you, there are at least ten, nice people who just want to socialise. If you want a list of nice places to go, just contact me on the forum. There are several internet based voice chat programmes out there: iVisit | Pal Talk | MSN Web Messenger | Yahoo! Messenger | Google Talk | Skype and I'm sure there are lots more. Look for people with the same interests as you. It's no good asking everyone you meet to help you with your English, rather develop natural friendships based on your hobbies etc. Eventually you will make friends and they will be much more likely to give you correction / guidance. Join an English club or conversation group. Around the world there are many English speaking clubs, these clubs aren't just for expats but for people interested in the English way of life. They can be friendly and fun. For a list of English clubs click here. Check magazines as well as your phone book, your local newspaper and your local university. Or if there isn't one in your area - start one! Place an advertisement in your newspaper for people interested in starting a group or go to Meetup. Visit an Irish/English/Australian theme pub or British food shop, you can usually find one in the larger cities. Often, the waiters and waitresses come from English-speaking countries, the menu is often in English too! Once your English is good enough, go shopping in some tourist areas. You'll find lots of shop assistants speak very good English. If you can travel to an English speaking country, do it. Singing Try singing along to English songs. With friends or in the privacy of your own bathroom. Lots of the major games consoles have karaoke games nowadays, like Sing Star on the Playstation. !On the internet :- You can speak to me on Skype or in Second Life (see the forum calendar for times and dates) - you can also listen to or chat with other learners and native speakers there, or join one of the many social networking sites. They are all free, so there are no more excuses. !On the network:- Use the pronunciation pages to improve your understanding. Use my Voice Thread to practise tongue twisters, introductions etc. !On this site:- You can find some karaoke resources and ideas on the learn English through songs page. !On the Network: You can find the words to some popular songs on the English magazine. Pronunciation skills Accents really don't matter any more. You can spend a fortune and waste a lot of time trying to "get rid of" your accent, time and money that you could spend learning more English. So, unless you are up for a role in a film, don't worry about your accent too much. That said, people need to be able to understand you, so pronunciation and enunciation are important. Be playful. Mimic famous people, play with the different accents in films etc. I do a mean John Wayne. Learn the phonetic alphabet. List words that have the same sound add to the lists as you learn more words. For example words that rhyme with me:- Work on one problem sound at a time. Read slowly concentrating on the pronunciation of particular words. Record yourself, keep the tape and record yourself later, have you improved? Don't be shy - ask a friend to listen to the tape too. Don't worry about sounding like a native, it is more important to speak clearly and pleasantly than it is to sound like the Queen of England - Even the Queen of England doesn't sound like she used to. The most important thing to think about is can people understand you? If you have a problem being understood then find someone who speaks English clearly and try to copy the way they speak. Pay particular attention to speed and enunciation.

Sad day today. Missing Andrew very much x

An opinion on gun control Posted on December 20, 2012 by correia45 I didn’t want to post about this, because frankly, it is exhausting. I’ve been having this exact same argument for my entire adult life. It is not an exaggeration when I say that I know pretty much exactly every single thing an anti-gun person can say. I’ve heard it over and over, the same old tired stuff, trotted out every single time there is a tragedy on the news that can be milked. Yet, I got sucked in, and I’ve spent the last few days arguing with people who either mean well but are uninformed about gun laws and how guns actually work (who I don’t mind at all), or the willfully ignorant (who I do mind), or the obnoxiously stupid who are completely incapable of any critical thinking deeper than a Facebook meme (them, I can’t stand). Today’s blog post is going to be aimed at the first group. I am going to try to go through everything I’ve heard over the last few days, and try to break it down from my perspective. My goal tonight is to write something that my regular readers will be able to share with their friends who may not be as familiar with how mass shootings or gun control laws work. A little background for those of you who don’t know me, and this is going to be extensive so feel free to skip the next few paragraphs, but I need to establish the fact that I know what I am talking with, because I am sick and tired of my opinion having the same weight as a person who learned everything they know about guns and violence from watching TV. I am now a professional novelist. However, before that I owned a gun store. We were a Title 7 SOT, which means we worked with legal machineguns, suppresors, and pretty much everything except for explosives. We did law enforcement sales and worked with equipment that is unavailable from most dealers, but that means lots and lots of government inspections and compliance paperwork. This means that I had to be exceedingly familiar with federal gun laws, and there are a lot of them. I worked with many companies in the gun industry and still have many friends and contacts at various manufacturers. When I hear people tell me the gun industry is unregulated, I have to resist the urge to laugh in their face. I was also a Utah Concealed Weapons instructor, and was one of the busiest instructors in the state. That required me to learn a lot about self-defense laws, and because I took my job very seriously, I sought out every bit of information that I could. My classes were longer than the standard Utah class, and all of that extra time was spent on Use of Force, shoot/no shoot scenarios, and role playing through violent encounters. I have certified thousands of people to carry guns. I have been a firearms instructor, and have taught a lot of people how to shoot defensively with handguns, shotguns, and rifles. For a few years of my life, darn near every weekend was spent at the range. I started out as an assistant for some extremely experienced teachers and I also had the opportunity to be trained by some of the most accomplished firearms experts in the world. The man I stole most of my curriculum from was a Lieutenant Colonel in the Army Special Forces, turned federal agent SWAT team commander. I took classes in everything from wound ballistics (10 hours of looking at autopsy slides) to high-speed cool-guy door-kicking stuff. I’ve worked extensively with military and law enforcement personnel, including force on force training where I played the OpFor (i.e. I got to be the bad guy, because I make an awesome bad guy. You tell me how evil/capable you want me to be, and how hard you want your men to work, and I’d make it happen, plus I can take a beating). Part of this required learning how mass shooters operate and studying the heck out of the actual events. I have been a competition shooter. I competed in IPSC, IDPA, and 3gun. It was not odd for me to reload and shoot 1,000 rounds in any given week. I fired 20,000 rounds of .45 in one August alone. I’ve got a Remington 870 with approximately 160,000 rounds through it. I’ve won matches, and I’ve been able to compete with some of the top shooters in the country. I am a very capable shooter. I only put this here to convey that I know how shooting works better than the vast majority of the populace. I have written for national publications on topics relating to gun law and use of force. I wrote for everything from the United States Concealed Carry Association to SWAT magazine. I was considered a subject matter expert at the state level, and on a few occasions was brought in to testify before the Utah State Legislature on the ramifications of proposed gun laws. I’ve argued with lawyers, professors, professional lobbyists, and once made a state rep cry. Basically for most of my adult life, I have been up to my eyeballs in guns, self-defense instruction, and the laws relating to those things. So believe me when I say that I’ve heard every argument relating to gun control possible. It is pretty rare for me to hear something new, and none of this stuff is new. Armed Teachers So now that there is a new tragedy the president wants to have a “national conversation on guns”. Here’s the thing. Until this national conversation is willing to entertain allowing teachers to carry concealed weapons, then it isn’t a conversation at all, it is a lecture. Now when I say teachers carrying concealed weapons on Facebook I immediately get a bunch of emotional freak out responses. You can’t mandate teachers be armed! Guns in every classroom! Emotional response! Blood in the streets! No. Hear me out. The single best way to respond to a mass shooter is with an immediate, violent response. The vast majority of the time, as soon as a mass shooter meets serious resistance, it bursts their fantasy world bubble. Then they kill themselves or surrender. This has happened over and over again. Police are awesome. I love working with cops. However any honest cop will tell you that when seconds count they are only minutes away. After Colombine law enforcement changed their methods in dealing with active shooters. It used to be that you took up a perimeter and waited for overwhelming force before going in. Now usually as soon as you have two officers on scene you go in to confront the shooter (often one in rural areas or if help is going to take another minute, because there are a lot of very sound tactical reasons for using two, mostly because your success/survival rates jump dramatically when you put two guys through a door at once. The shooter’s brain takes a moment to decide between targets). The reason they go fast is because they know that every second counts. The longer the shooter has to operate, the more innocents die. However, cops can’t be everywhere. There are at best only a couple hundred thousand on duty at any given time patrolling the entire country. Excellent response time is in the three-five minute range. We’ve seen what bad guys can do in three minutes, but sometimes it is far worse. They simply can’t teleport. So in some cases that means the bad guys can have ten, fifteen, even twenty minutes to do horrible things with nobody effectively fighting back. So if we can’t have cops there, what can we do? The average number of people shot in a mass shooting event when the shooter is stopped by law enforcement: 14. The average number of people shot in a mass shooting event when the shooter is stopped by civilians: 2.5. The reason is simple. The armed civilians are there when it started. The teachers are there already. The school staff is there already. Their reaction time is measured in seconds, not minutes. They can serve as your immediate violent response. Best case scenario, they engage and stop the attacker, or it bursts his fantasy bubble and he commits suicide. Worst case scenario, the armed staff provides a distraction, and while he’s concentrating on killing them, he’s not killing more children. But teachers aren’t as trained as police officers! True, yet totally irrelevant. The teacher doesn’t need to be a SWAT cop or Navy SEAL. They need to be speed bumps. But this leads to the inevitable shrieking and straw man arguments about guns in the classroom, and then the pacifistic minded who simply can’t comprehend themselves being mandated to carry a gun, or those that believe teachers are all too incompetent and can’t be trusted. Let me address both at one time. Don’t make it mandatory. In my experience, the only people who are worth a darn with a gun are the ones who wish to take responsibility and carry a gun. Make it voluntary. It is rather simple. Just make it so that your state’s concealed weapons laws trump the Federal Gun Free School Zones act. All that means is that teachers who voluntarily decide to get a concealed weapons permit are capable of carrying their guns at work. Easy. Simple. Cheap. Available now. Then they’ll say that this is impossible, and give me all sorts of terrible worst case scenarios about all of the horrors that will happen with a gun in the classroom… No problem, because this has happened before. In fact, my state laws allow for somebody with a concealed weapons permit to carry a gun in a school right now. Yes. Utah has armed teachers. We have for several years now. When I was a CCW instructor, I decided that I wanted more teachers with skin in the game, so I started a program where I would teach anybody who worked at a school for free. No charge. Zip. They still had to pay the state for their background check and fingerprints, but all the instruction was free. I wanted more armed teachers in my state. I personally taught several hundred teachers. I quickly discovered that pretty much every single school in my state had at least one competent, capable, smart, willing individual. Some schools had more. I had one high school where the principal, three teachers, and a janitor showed up for class. They had just had an event where there had been a threat against the school and their resource officer had turned up AWOL. This had been a wake up call for this principal that they were on their own, and he had taken it upon himself to talk to his teachers to find the willing and capable. Good for them. After Virginia Tech, I started teaching college students for free as well. They were 21 year old adults who could pass a background check. Why should they have to be defenseless? None of these students ever needed to stop a mass shooting, but I’m happy to say that a couple of rapists and muggers weren’t so lucky, so I consider my time well spent. Over the course of a couple years I taught well over $20,000 worth of free CCW classes. I met hundreds and hundreds of teachers, students, and staff. All of them were responsible adults who understood that they were stuck in target rich environments filled with defenseless innocents. Whether they liked it or not, they were the first line of defense. It was the least I could do. Permit holders are not cops. The mistake many people make is that they think permit holders are supposed to be cops or junior danger rangers. Not at all. Their only responsibility is simple. If someone is threatening to cause them or a third person serious bodily harm, and that someone has the ability, opportunity, and is acting in a manner which suggest they are a legitimate threat, then that permit holder is allowed to use lethal force against them. As of today the state legislatures of Texas, Tennessee, and Oklahoma are looking at revamping their existing laws so that there can be legal guns in school. For those that are worried these teachers will be unprepared, I’m sure there would be no lack of instructors in those states who’d be willing to teach them for free. For everyone, if you are sincere in your wish to protect our children, I would suggest you call your state representative today and demand that they allow concealed carry in schools. Gun Free Zones Gun Free Zones are hunting preserves for innocent people. Period. Think about it. You are a violent, homicidal madman, looking to make a statement and hoping to go from disaffected loser to most famous person in the world. The best way to accomplish your goals is to kill a whole bunch of people. So where’s the best place to go shoot all these people? Obviously, it is someplace where nobody can shoot back. In all honesty I have no respect for anybody who believes Gun Free Zones actually work. You are going to commit several hundred felonies, up to and including mass murder, and you are going to refrain because there is a sign? That No Guns Allowed sign is not a cross that wards off vampires. It is wishful thinking, and really pathetic wishful thinking at that. The only people who obey No Guns signs are people who obey the law. People who obey the law aren’t going on rampages. I testified before the Utah State Legislature about the University of Utah’s gun ban the day after the Trolley Square shooting in Salt Lake City. Another disaffected loser scumbag started shooting up this mall. He killed several innocent people before he was engaged by an off duty police officer who just happened to be there shopping. The off duty Ogden cop pinned down the shooter until two officers from the SLCPD came up from behind and killed the shooter. (turned out one of them was a customer of mine) I sent one of my employees down to Trolley Square to take a picture of the shopping center’s front doors. I then showed the picture to the legislators. One of the rules was NO GUNS ALLOWED. The man that attacked the midnight showing of Batman didn’t attack just any theater. There were like ten to choose from. He didn’t attack the closest. It wasn’t about biggest or smallest. He attacked the one that was posted NO GUNS ALLOWED. There were four mass killing attempts this week. Only one made the news because it helped the agreed upon media narrative. Oregon. NOT a gun free zone. Shooter confronted by permit holder. Shooter commits suicide. Only a few casualties. Texas. NOT a gun free zone. Shooter killed immediately by off duty cop. Only a few casualties. Connecticut. GUN FREE ZONE. Shooters kills until the police arrive. Suicide. 26 dead. China. GUN FREE COUNTRY. A guy with a KNIFE stabs 22 children. And here is the nail in the coffin for Gun Free Zones. Over the last fifty years, with only one single exception (Gabby Giffords), every single mass shooting event with more than four casualties has taken place in a place where guns were supposedly not allowed. The Media Every time there is a mass shooting event, the vultures launch. I find it absolutely fascinating. A bunch of people get murdered, and the same usual suspects show up with the same tired proposals that we’ve either tried before or logic tells us simply will not work. They strike while the iron is hot, trying to push through legislation before there can be coherent thought. We’ve seen this over and over and over again. We saw it succeed in England. We saw it succeed in Australia. We’ve seen it succeed here before. Yet when anyone from my side responds, then we are shouted at that we are blood thirsty and how dare we speak in this moment of tragedy, and we should just shut our stupid mouths out of respect for the dead, while they are free to promote policies which will simply lead to more dead… If the NRA says something they are bloodthirsty monsters, and if they don’t say something then their silence is damning guilt. It is hypocritical in the extreme, and when I speak out against this I am called every name in the book, I want dead children, I’m a cold hearted monster (the death threats are actually hilarious). If I become angry because they are promoting policies which are tactically flawed and which will do the exact opposite of the stated goals, then I am a horrible person for being angry. Perhaps I shouldn’t be allowed to own guns at all. But that’s not why I want to talk about the media. I want to talk about the media’s effect on the shooters. Put yourself in the shoes of one of these killers. One nice thing about playing the villain and being a punching bag for cops, soldiers, and permit holders is that you need to learn about how the bad guys think and operate. And most of the mass shooters fit a similar profile. The vast majority (last I saw it was over 80%) are on some form of psychotropic drug and has been for many years. They have been on Zoloft or some serotonin inhibitor through their formative years, and their decision making process is often flawed. They are usually disaffected, have been bullied, pushed around, and have a lot of emotional problems. They are delusional. They see themselves as victims, and they are usually striking back at their peer group. These people want to make a statement. They want to show the world that they aren’t losers. They want to make us understand their pain. They want to make their peer group realize that they are powerful. They’ll show us. The solution is easy. It’s right there in front of your nose. If you can kill enough people at one time, you’ll be on the news, 24/7, round the clock coverage. You will become the most famous person in the world. Everyone will know your name. You become a celebrity. Experts will try to understand what you were thinking. Hell, the President of the United States, the most important man in the world, will drop whatever he is doing and hold a press conference to talk about your actions, and he’ll even shed a single manly tear. You are a star. Strangely enough, this is one of the only topics I actually agree with Roger Ebert on. He didn’t think that the news should cover the shooters or mention their names on the front page of the paper. So whenever the press isn’t talking about guns, or violent movies, or violent video games, or any other thing that hundreds of millions of people participated in yesterday without murdering anybody, they’ll keep showing the killer’s picture in the background while telling the world all about him and his struggles. And then the cycle repeats, as the next disaffected angry loner takes notes. They should not be glamorized. They should be hated, despised, and forgotten. They are not victims. They are not powerful. They are murdering scum, and the only time their names should be remembered is when people like me are studying the tactics of how to neutralize them faster. Mental Health Issues And right here I’m going to show why I’m different than the people I’ve been arguing with the last few days. I am not an expert on mental health issues or psychiatry or psychology. My knowledge of criminal psychology is limited to understanding the methods of killers enough to know how to fight them better. So since I don’t have enough first-hand knowledge about this topic to comment intelligently, then I’m not going to comment… Oh please, if only some of the people I’ve been arguing with who barely understand that the bullets come out the pointy end of the gun would just do the same. Gun Control Laws As soon as there is a tragedy there comes the calls for “We have to do something!” Sure, the something may not actually accomplish anything as far as solving whatever the tragedy was or preventing the next one, but that’s the narrative. Something evil happened, so we have to do something, and preferably we have to do it right now before we think about it too hard. The left side of the political spectrum loves it some gun control. Gun control is historically extremely unpopular in red state and purple state America, and thus very hard to pass bit stuff, but there’s a century’s accumulation of lots and lots of small ones. There have been a handful of major federal laws passed in the United States relating to guns, but the majority of really strict gun control has primarily been enacted in liberal dominated urban areas. There are over 20,000 gun laws on the books, and I have no idea how many pages of regulations from the BATF related to the production and selling of them. I’ve found that the average American is extremely uneducated about what gun laws already exist, what they actually do, and even fundamental terminology, so I’m going to go through many of the things I’ve seen argued about over the last few days and elaborate on them one by one. I will leave out the particularly crazy things I was confronted with, including the guy who was in favor of mandating “automatic robot gun turrets” in schools. Yes. Heaven forbid we let a teacher CCW, so let’s put killer robots (which haven’t actually been invented yet) in schools. Man, I wish I was making this up, but that’s Facebook for you. We need to ban automatic weapons. Okay. Done. In fact, we pretty much did that in 1934. The National Firearms Act of 1934 made it so that you had to pay a $200 tax on a machinegun and register it with the government. In 1986 that registry was closed and there have been no new legal machineguns for civilians to own since then. Automatic means that when you hold down the trigger the gun keeps on shooting until you let go or run out of ammo. Actual automatic weapons cost a lot of money. The cheapest one you can get right now is around $5,000 as they are all collector’s items and you need to jump through a lot of legal hoops to get one. To the best of my knowledge, there has only ever been one crime committed with an NFA weapon in my lifetime, and in that case the perp was a cop. Now are machineguns still used in crimes? Why, yes they are. For every legally registered one, there are conservatively dozens of illegal ones in the hands of criminals. They either make their own (which is not hard to do) or they are smuggled in (usually by the same people that are able to smuggle in thousands of tons of drugs). Because really serious criminals simply don’t care, they are able to get ahold of military weapons, and they use them simply because criminals, by definition, don’t obey the law. So even an item which has been basically banned since my grandparents were kids, and which there has been no new ones allowed manufactured since I was in elementary school, still ends up in the hands of criminals who really want one. This will go to show how effective government bans are. When you say “automatic” you mean full auto, as in a machinegun. What I think most of these people mean is semi-auto. Okay. We need to ban semi-automatic weapons! Semi-automatic means that each time you pull the trigger the action cycles and loads another round. This is the single most common type of gun, not just in America, but in the whole world. Almost all handguns are semi-automatic. The vast majority of weapons used for self-defense are semi-automatic, as are almost all the weapons used by police officers. It is the most common because it is normally the most effective. Semi-automatic is usually best choice for defensive use. It is easier to use because you can do so one handed if necessary, and you are forced to manipulate your weapon less. If you believe that using a gun for self-defense is necessary, then you pretty much have to say that semi-auto is okay. Banning semi-automatic basically means banning all guns. I’ll get to the functional problems with that later. We should ban handguns! Handguns are tools for self-defense, and the only reason we use them over the more capable, and easier to hit with rifles or shotguns is because handguns are portable. Rifles are just plain better, but the only reason I don’t carry an AR-15 around is because it would be hard to hide under my shirt. Concealed Carry works. As much as it offends liberals and we keep hearing horror stories about blood in the streets, the fact is over my lifetime most of the United States has enacted some form of concealed carry law, and the blood in the streets wild west shootouts over parking spaces they’ve predicted simply hasn’t happened. At this point in time there are only a few hold out states, all of them are blue states and all of them have inner cities which suffer from terrible crime, where once again, the criminals simply don’t care. For information about how more guns actually equals less crime, look up the work of Dr. John Lott. And since liberals hate his guts, look up the less famous work of Dr. Gary Kleck, or basically look up the work of any criminologist or economist who isn’t writing for Slate or Mother Jones. As for why CCW is good, see my whole first section about arming teachers for a tiny part of the whole picture. Basically bad people are going to be bad and do bad things. They are going to hurt you and take your stuff, because that’s what they do. That’s their career, and they are as good at it as you are at your job. They will do this anywhere they think they can get away with it. We fixate on the mass shooters because they grab the headlines, but in actuality your odds of running in to one of them is tiny. Your odds of having a violent encounter with a run of the mill criminal is orders of magnitudes higher. I do find one thing highly amusing. In my personal experience, some of the most vehement anti-gun people I’ve ever associated with will usually eventually admit after getting to know me, that if something bad happened, then they really hope I’m around, because I’m one of the good ones. Usually they never realize just how hypocritical and naïve that is. We should ban Assault Rifles! Define “assault rifle”… Uh… Yeah. That’s the problem. The term assault rifle gets bandied around a lot. Politically, the term is a loaded nonsense one that was created back during the Clinton years. It was one of those tricks where you name legislation something catchy, like PATRIOT Act. (another law rammed through while emotions were high and nobody was thinking, go figure). To gun experts, an assault rifle is a very specific type of weapon which originated (for the most part) in the 1940s. It is a magazine fed, select fire (meaning capable of full auto), intermediate cartridge (as in, actually not that powerful, but I’ll come back to that later) infantry weapon. The thing is, real assault rifles in the US have been heavily regulated since before they were invented. The thing that the media and politicians like to refer to as assault rifles is basically a catch all term for any gun which looks scary. I had somebody get all mad at me for pointing this out, because they said that the term had entered common usage. Okay… If you’re going to legislate it, DEFINE IT. And then comes up that pesky problem. The US banned assault rifles once before for a decade and the law did absolutely nothing. I mean, it was totally, literally pointless. The special commission to study it said that it accomplished absolutely nothing. (except tick a bunch of Americans off, and as a result we bought a TON more guns) And the reason was that since assault weapon is a nonsense term, they just came up with a list of arbitrary features which made a gun into an assault weapon. Problem was, none of these features actually made the gun functionally any different or somehow more lethal or better from any other run of the mill firearm. Most of the criteria were so silly that they became a huge joke to gun owners, except of course, for that part where many law abiding citizens accidentally became instant felons because one of their guns had some cosmetic feature which was now illegal. One of the criteria was that it was semi-automatic. See above. Hard to ban the single most common and readily available type of gun in the world. (unless you believe in confiscation, but I’ll get to that). Then what if it takes a detachable magazine! That’s got to be an Evil Feature. And yes, we really did call the Evil Features. I’ll talk about magazines below, but once again, it is pretty hard to ban something that common unless you want to go on a confiscatory national suicide mission. For example, flash hiders sound dangerous. Let’s say having a flash hider makes a gun an assault weapon. So flash hiders became an evil feature. Problem is flash hiders don’t do much. They screw onto the end of your muzzle and divert the flash off to the side instead of straight up so it isn’t as annoying when you shoot. It doesn’t actually hide the flash from anybody else. EVIL. Barrel shrouds were listed. Barrel shrouds are basically useless, cosmetic pieces of metal that go over the barrel so you don’t accidentally touch it and burn your hand. But they became an instantaneous felony too. Collapsible stocks make it so you can adjust your rifle to different size shooters, that way a tall guy and his short wife can shoot the same gun. Nope. EVIL FEATURE! It has been a running joke in the gun community ever since the ban passed. When Carolyn McCarthy was asked by a reporter what a barrel shroud was, she replied “I think it is the shoulder thing which goes up.” Oh good. I’m glad that thousands of law abiding Americans unwittingly committed felonies because they had a cosmetic piece of sheet metal on their barrel, which has no bearing whatsoever on crime, but could possibly be a shoulder thing which goes up. Now are you starting to see why “assault weapons” is a pointless term? They aren’t functionally any more powerful or deadly than any normal gun. In fact the cartridges they normally fire are far less powerful than your average deer hunting rifle. Don’t worry though, because the same people who fling around the term assault weapons also think of scoped deer rifles as “high powered sniper guns”. Basically, what you are thinking of as assault weapons aren’t special. Now, the reason that semi-automatic, magazine fed, intermediate caliber rifles are the single most popular type of gun in America is because they are excellent for many uses, but I’m not talking about fun, or hunting, or sports, today I’m talking business. And in this case they are excellent for shooting bad people who are trying to hurt you, in order to make them stop trying to hurt you. These types of guns are superb for defending your home. Now some of you may think that’s extreme. That’s because everything you’ve learned about gun fights comes from TV. Just read the link where I expound on why. http://larrycorreia.wordpress.com/2007/09/20/carbine-vs-shotgun-vs-pistol-for-home-defense/ I had one individual tell me that these types of guns are designed to slaughter the maximum number of people possible as quickly as possible… Uh huh… Which is why every single police department in America uses them, because of all that slaughtering cops do daily. Cops use them for the same reason we do, they are handy, versatile, and can stop an attacker quickly in a variety of circumstances. When I said “stop an attacker quickly” somebody on Twitter thought that he’d gotten me and said “Stop. That’s just a euphemism for kill!” Nope. I am perfectly happy if the attacker surrenders or passes out from blood loss too. Tactically and legally, all I care about is making them stop doing whatever it is that they are doing which caused me to shoot them to begin with. The guns that many of you think of as assault rifle are common and popular because they are excellent for fighting, and I’ll talk about what my side really thinks about the 2nd Amendment below. We should ban magazines over X number of shots! I’ve seen this one pop up a lot. It sounds good to the ear and really satisfies that we’ve got to do something need. It sounds simple. Bad guys shoot a lot of people in a mass shooting. So if he has magazines that hold fewer rounds, ergo then he’ll not be able to shoot as many people. Wrong. And I’ll break it down, first why my side wants more rounds in our gun, second why tactically it doesn’t really stop the problem, and third, why stopping them is a logistical impossibility. First off, why do gun owners want magazines that hold more rounds? Because sometimes you miss. Because usually—contrary to the movies—you have to hit an opponent multiple times in order to make them stop. Because sometimes you may have multiple assailants. We don’t have more rounds in the magazine so we can shoot more, we have more rounds in the magazine so we are forced to manipulate our gun less if we have to shoot more. The last assault weapons ban capped capacities at ten rounds. You quickly realize ten rounds sucks when you take a wound ballistics class like I have and go over case after case after case after case of enraged, drug addled, prison hardened, perpetrators who soaked up five, seven, nine, even fifteen bullets and still walked under their own power to the ambulance. That isn’t uncommon at all. Legally, you can shoot them until they cease to be a threat, and keep in mind that what normally causes a person to stop is loss of blood pressure, so I used to tell my students that anybody worth shooting once was worth shooting five or seven times. You shoot them until they leave you alone. Also, you’re going to miss. It is going to happen. If you can shoot pretty little groups at the range, those groups are going to expand dramatically under the stress and adrenalin. The more you train, the better you will do, but you can still may miss, or the bad guy may end up hiding behind something which your bullets don’t penetrate. Nobody has ever survived a gunfight and then said afterwards, “Darn, I wish I hadn’t brought all that extra ammo.” So having more rounds in the gun is a good thing for self-defense use. Now tactically, let’s say a mass shooter is on a rampage in a school. Unless his brain has turned to mush and he’s a complete idiot, he’s not going to walk up right next to you while he reloads anyway. Unlike the CCW holder who gets attacked and has to defend himself in whatever crappy situation he finds himself in, the mass shooter is the aggressor. He’s picked the engagement range. They are cowards who are murdering running and hiding children, but don’t for a second make the mistake of thinking they are dumb. Many of these scumbags are actually very intelligent. They’re just broken and evil. In the cases that I’m aware of where the shooter had guns that held fewer rounds they just positioned themselves back a bit while firing or they brought more guns, and simply switched guns and kept on shooting, and then reloaded before they moved to the next planned firing position. Unless you are a fumble fingered idiot, anybody who practices in front of a mirror a few dozen times can get to where they can insert a new magazine into a gun in a few seconds. A good friend of mine (who happens to be a very reasonable democrat) was very hung up on this, sure that he would be able to take advantage of the time in which it took for the bad guy to reload his gun. That’s a bad assumption, and here’s yet another article that addresses that sort of misconception that I wrote several years ago which has sort of made the rounds on firearm’s forums. http://www.northeastshooters.com/vbulletin/threads/45671-My-Gunfight-quot-Thinking-Outside-Your-Box-quot So that’s awesome if it happens, but good luck with that. Finally, let’s look at the logistical ramifications of another magazine ban. The AWB banned the production of all magazines over ten rounds except those marked for military or law enforcement use, and it was a felony to possess those. Over the ten years of the ban, we never ran out. Not even close. Magazines are cheap and basic. Most of them are pieces of sheet metal with some wire. That’s it. Magazines are considered disposable so most gun people accumulate a ton of them. All it did was make magazines more expensive, ticked off law abiding citizens, and didn’t so much as inconvenience a single criminal. Meanwhile, bad guys didn’t run out either. And if they did, like I said, they are cheap and basic, so you just get or make more. If you can cook meth, you can make a functioning magazine. My old company designed a rifle magazine once, and I’m no engineer. I paid a CAD guy, spent $20,000 and churned out several thousand 20 round Saiga .308 mags. This could’ve been done out of my garage. Ten years. No difference. Meanwhile, we had bad guys turning up all the time committing crimes, and guess what was marked on the mags found in their guns? MILITARY AND LAW ENFORCEMENT USE ONLY. Because once again, if you’re already breaking a bunch of laws, they can only hang you once. Criminals simply don’t care. Once the AWB timed out, because every politician involved looked at the mess which had been passed in the heat of the moment, the fact it did nothing, and the fact that every single one of them from a red state would lose their job if they voted for a new one, it expired and went away. Immediately every single gun person in America went out and bought a couple guns which had been banned and a bucket of new magazines, because nothing makes an American want to do something more than telling them they can’t. We’ve been stocking up ever since. If the last ban did literally nothing at all over a decade, and since then we’ve purchased another hundred million magazines since then, another ban will do even less. (except just make the law abiding that much angrier, and I’ll get to that below). I bought $600 worth of magazines for my competition pistol this morning. I’ve already got a shelf full for my rifles. Gun and magazine sales skyrocket every time a democrat politician starts to vulture in on a tragedy. I don’t know if many of you realize this, but Barack Obama is personally responsible for more gun sales, and especially first time gun purchases, than anyone in history. When I owned my gun store, we had a picture of him on the wall and a caption beneath it which said SALESMAN OF THE YEAR. So you can ban this stuff, but it won’t actually do anything to the crimes you want to stop. Unless you think you can confiscate them all, but I’ll talk about confiscation later. One last thing to share about the magazine ban from the AWB, and this is something all gun people know, but most anti-gunners do not. When you put an artificial cap on a weapon, and tell us that we can only have a limited number of rounds in that weapon, we’re going to make sure they are the most potent rounds possible. Before the ban, everybody bought 9mms which held an average of 15 rounds. After the ban, if I can only have ten rounds, they’re going to be bigger, so we all started buying 10 shot .45s instead. You don’t need an assault weapon for hunting! Who said anything about hunting? That whole thing about the 2nd Amendment being for sportsmen is hogwash. The 2nd Amendment is about bearing arms to protect yourself from threats, up to and including a tyrannical government. Spare me the whole, “You won’t be happy until everybody has nuclear weapons” reductio ad absurdum. It says arms, as in things that were man portable. And as for the founding fathers not being able to see foresee our modern arms, you forget that many of them were inventors, and multi shot weapons were already in service. Not to mention that in that day, arms included cannon, since most of the original artillery of the Continental Army was privately owned. Besides, the Supreme Court agrees with me. See DC v. Heller. Well we should just ban ALL guns then! You only need them to murder people! It doesn’t really make sense to ban guns, because in reality what that means is that you are actually banning effective self-defense. Despite the constant hammering by a news media with an agenda, guns are used in America far more to stop crime than to cause crime. I’ve seen several different sets of numbers about how many times guns are used in self-defense every year. The problem with keeping track of this stat is that the vast majority of the time when a gun is produced in a legal self-defense situation no shots are fired. The mere presence of the gun is enough to cause the criminal to stop. Clint Smith once said if you look like food, you will be eaten. Criminals are looking for prey. They are looking for easy victims. If they wanted to work hard for a living they’d get a job. So when you pull a gun, you are no longer prey, you are work, so they are going to go find somebody else to pick on. So many defensive gun uses never get tracked as such. From personal experience, I have pulled a gun exactly one time in my entire life. I was legally justified and the bad guy stopped, put his gun away, and left. (15 years later the same son of a bitch would end up murdering a local sheriff’s deputy). My defensive gun use was never recorded anywhere as far as I know. My wife has pulled a gun twice in her life. Once on somebody who was acting very rapey who suddenly found a better place to be when she stuck a Ruger in his face, and again many years later on a German Shepherd which was attacking my one year old son. (amazingly enough a dog can recognize a 9mm coming out of a fanny pack and run for its life, go figure) No police report at all on the second one, and I don’t believe the first one ever turned up as any sort of defensive use statistic, all because no shots were fired. So how often are guns actually used in self-defense in America? http://www.guncite.com/gun_control_gcdguse.html On the high side the estimate runs around 2.5 million defensive gun uses a year, which dwarfs our approximately 16,000 homicides in any recent year, only 10k of which are with guns. http://www.cdc.gov/nchs/fastats/homicide.htm Of those with guns, only a couple hundred are with rifles. So basically, the guns that the anti-gunners are the most spun up about only account for a tiny fraction of all our murders. But let’s not go with the high estimate. Let’s go with some smaller ones instead. Let’s use the far more conservative 800,000 number which is arrived at in multiple studies. That still dwarfs the number of illegal shootings. Heck, let’s even run with the number once put out by the people who want to ban guns, the Brady Center, which was still around 108,000, which still is an awesome ratio of good vs. bad. So even if you use the worst number provided by people who are just as biased as me but in the opposite direction, gun use is a huge net positive. Or to put it another way, the Brady Center hates guns so much that they are totally cool with the population of a decent sized city getting raped and murdered every year as collateral damage in order to get what they want. Doesn’t matter. I don’t like them. We should ban them and take them all away like a civilized country. Well, I suppose if your need to do something overrides all reason and logic, then by all means let’s ban guns. Australia had a mass shooting and instituted a massive gun ban and confiscation (a program which would not work here, which I’ll get to, but let’s run with it anyway.). As was pointed out to me on Facebook, they haven’t had any mass shootings since. However, they fail to realize that they didn’t really have any mass shootings before either. You need to keep in mind that mass shooting are horrific headline grabbing statistical anomalies. You are far more likely to get your head caved in by a local thug while he’s trying to steal your wallet, and that probably won’t even make the evening news. And violent crime is up in Australia. A cursory Google search will show articles about the increase in violent crime and theft, but then other articles pooh-pooing these stats as being insignificant and totally not related to the guns. So then we’ve got England, where they reacted swiftly after a mass shooting, banned and confiscated guns, and their violent crime has since skyrocketed. Their stats are far worse than Australia, and they are now one of the more dangerous countries to live in the EU. Once again, cursory Google search will show articles with the stats, and other articles saying that those rises like totally have nothing to do with regular folks no longer being able to defend themselves… Sensing a trend yet? And then we’ve got South Africa, which instituted some really hard core gun bans and some extremely strict controls, and their crime is now so high that it is basically either no longer tracked or simply not countable. But obviously, the totally unbiased news says that has absolutely nothing to do with people no longer being able to legally defend themselves. Then you’ve got countries like Norway, with extremely strict gun control. Their gun control laws are simply incomprehensible to half of Americans. Not only that, they are an ethnically and socially homogenous, tiny population, well off country, without our gang violence or drug problems. Their gun control laws are draconian by our standards. They make Chicago look like Boise. Surely that level of gun control will stop school shootings! Except of course for 2011 when a maniac killed 77 and injured 242 people, a body count which is absurdly high compared to anything which has happened America. Because once again, repeat it with me, criminals simply do not give a crap. That mass killer used a gun and homemade explosives. Make guns harder to get, and explosives become the weapon of choice. Please do keep in mind that the largest and most advanced military coalition in human history was basically stymied for a decade by a small group using high school level chemistry and the Afghani equivalent to Radio Shack. The biggest mass killings in US history have used bombs (like Bath, Michigan), fire (like Happyland Nightclub) or airliners. There is no law you can pass, nothing you can say or do, which will make some not be evil. And all of this is irrelevant, because banning and confiscating all the scary guns in America will be national suicide. You crazy gun nuts and your 2nd Amendment. We should just confiscate all the guns. Many of you may truly believe that. You may think that the 2nd Amendment is archaic, outdated, and totally pointless. However, approximately half of the country disagrees with you, and of them, a pretty large portion is fully willing to shoot somebody in defense of it. We’ve already seen that your partial bans are stupid and don’t do anything, so unless you are merely a hypocrite more interested in style rather than results, the only way to achieve your goal is to come and take the guns away. So let’s talk about confiscation. They say that there are 80 million gun owners in America. I personally think that number is low for a few reasons. The majority of gun owners I know, when contacted for a phone survey and asked if they own guns, will become suspicious and simply lie. Those of us who don’t want to end like England or Australia will say that we lost all of our guns in a freak canoe accident. Guns do not really wear out. I have perfectly functioning guns from WWI, and I’ve got friends who have still useable firearms from the 1800s. Plus we’ve been building more of them this entire time. There are more guns than there are people in America, and some of us have enough to arm our entire neighborhood. But for the sake of math, let’s say that there are only 80 million gun owners, and let’s say that the government decides to round up all those pesky guns once and for all. Let’s be generous and say that 90% of the gun owners don’t really believe in the 2nd Amendment, and their guns are just for duck hunting. Which is what politicians keep telling us, but is actually rather hilarious when you think about how the most commonly sold guns in America are the same detachable magazine semiautomatic rifles I talked about earlier. So ten percent refuse to turn their guns in. That is 8 million instantaneous felons. Let’s say that 90% of them are not wanting to comply out of sheer stubbornness. Let’s be super generous and say that 90% of them would still just roll over and turn their guns when pressed or legally threatened. That leaves 800,000 Americans who are not turning their guns in, no matter what. To put that in perspective there are only about 700,000 police officers in the whole country. Let’s say that these hypothetical 10% of 10% are willing to actually fight to keep their guns. Even if my hypothetical estimate of 800,000 gun nuts willing to fight for their guns is correct, it is still 97% higher than the number of insurgents we faced at any one time in Iraq, a country about the size of Texas. However, I do honestly believe that it would be much bigger than 10%. Once the confiscations turned violent, then it would push many otherwise peaceful people over the edge. I saw somebody on Twitter post about how the 2nd Amendment is stupid because my stupid assault rifles are useless against drones… That person has obviously never worked with the people who build the drones, fly the drones, and service the drones. I have. Where to you think the majority of the US military falls on the political spectrum exactly? There’s a reason Mitt Romney won the military vote by over 40 points, and it wasn’t because of his hair. And as for those 700,000 cops, how many of them would side with the gun owners? All the gun nuts, that’s for sure. As much as some people like to complain about the gun culture, many of the people you hire to protect you, and darn near all of them who can shoot well, belong to that gun culture. And as I hear people complain about the gun industry, like it is some nebulous, faceless, all powerful corporate thing which hungers for war and anarchy, I just have to laugh, because the gun industry probably has the highest percentage of former cops and former military of any industry in the country. My being a civilian was odd in the circles I worked in. The men and women you pay to protect you have honor and integrity, and they will fight for what they believe in. So the real question the anti-gun, ban and confiscate, crowd should be asking themselves is this, how many of your fellow Americans are you willing to have killed in order to bring about your utopian vision of the future? Boo Evil Gun Culture! Really? Because I hate to break it to you, but when nearly six hundred people get murdered a year in beautiful Gun Free Chicago, that’s not my people doing the shooting. The gun culture is all around you, well obviously except for those of you reading this in elite liberal urban city centers where you’ve extinguished your gun culture. They are your friends, relatives, and coworkers. The biggest reason gun control has become increasingly difficult to pass over the last decade is because more and more people have turned to CCW, and as that has become more common, it has removed much of the stigma. Now everybody outside of elite urban liberal city centers knows somebody that carries a gun. The gun culture is simply regular America, and is made up of people who think their lives and their families lives are more important than the life of anyone who tries to victimize them. The gun culture is who protects our country. Sure, there are plenty of soldiers and cops who are issued a gun and who use it as part of their job who could care less. However, the people who build the guns, really understand the guns, actually enjoy using the guns, and usually end up being picked to teach everybody else how to use the guns are the gun culture. The media and the left would absolutely love to end the gun culture in America, because then they could finally pass all the laws they wanted. Let’s take a look at what happens when a country finally succeeds in utterly stamping out its gun culture. Mumbai, 2008. Ten armed jihadi terrorists simply walked into town and started shooting people. It was a rather direct, straight forward, ham fisted, simple terrorist attack. They killed over 150 and wounded over 300. India has incredibly strict gun laws, but once again, criminals didn’t care. That’s not my point this time however, I want to look at the response. These ten men shut down an entire massive city and struck fear into the hearts of millions for THREE DAYS. Depending on where this happened in America it would have been over in three minutes or three hours. The Indian police responded, but their tactics sucked. The marksmanship sucked. Their leadership sucked. Their response utterly and completely fell apart. In talking afterwards with some individuals from a small agency of our government who were involved in the clean-up and investigation, all of whom are well trained, well practiced, gun nuts, they told me the problem was that the Indian police had no clue what to do because they’d never been taught what to do. Their leadership hated and feared the gun so much that they stamped out the ability for any of their men to actually master the tool. When you kill your gun culture, you kill off your instructors, and those who can pass down the information necessary to do the job. Don’t think that we are so far off here. I recently got to sit down with some fans who are members of one of the larger metro police departments in America. These guys were all SWAT cops or narcotics, all of them were gun nuts who practiced on their own dime, and all of them were intimately familiar with real violence. These are the guys that you want responding when the real bad stuff goes down. What they told me made me sick. Their leadership was all uniformly liberal and extremely anti-gun, just like most big cities in America. They walked me through what their responses were supposed to be in case of a Mumbai style event, and how their “scary assault weapons” were kept locked up where they would be unavailable, and how dismal their training was, and how since the state had run off or shut down most of the gun ranges, most of the cops couldn’t even practice or qualify anymore. So now they were less safe, the people they were protecting were less safe, the bad guys were safer, but most importantly their leadership could pat themselves on the back, because they’d done something. Well, okay. You make some good points. But I’d be more comfortable if you gun people were force to have more mandatory training! And I did actually have this one said to me, which is an amazing victory by internet arguing standards. Mandatory training is a placebo at best. Here is my take on why. http://larrycorreia.wordpress.com/2008/05/20/mandatory-training-for-ccw/ In conclusion, basically it doesn’t really matter what something you pick when some politician or pundit starts screaming we’ve got to do something, because in reality, most of them already know a lot of what I listed above. The ones who are walking around with their security details of well-armed men in their well-guarded government buildings really don’t care about actually stopping mass shooters or bad guys, they care about giving themselves more power and increasing their control. If a bad guy used a gun with a big magazine, ban magazines. If instead he used more guns, ban owning multiple guns. If he used a more powerful gun with less shots, ban powerful guns. If he used hollowpoints, ban hollowpoints. (which I didn’t get into, but once again, there’s a reason everybody who might have to shoot somebody uses them). If he ignored some Gun Free Zone, make more places Gun Free Zones. If he killed a bunch of innocents, make sure you disarm the innocents even harder for next time. Just in case, let’s ban other guns that weren’t even involved in any crimes, just because they’re too big, too small, too ugly, too cute, too long, too short, too fat, too thin, (and if you think I’m joking I can point out a law or proposed law for each of those) but most of all ban anything which makes some politician irrationally afraid, which luckily, is pretty much everything. They will never be happy. In countries where they have already banned guns, now they are banning knives and putting cameras on every street. They talk about compromise, but it is never a compromise. It is never, wow, you offer a quick, easy, inexpensive, viable solution to ending mass shootings in schools, let’s try that. It is always, what can we take from you this time, or what will enable us to grow some federal apparatus? Then regular criminals will go on still not caring, the next mass shooter will watch the last mass shooter be the most famous person in the world on TV, the media will keep on vilifying the people who actually do the most to defend the innocent, the ignorant will call people like me names and tell us we must like dead babies, and nothing actually changes to protect our kids. If you are serious about actually stopping school shootings, contact your state representative and tell them to look into allowing someone at your kid’s school to be armed. It is time to install some speed bumps. EDIT: I have been stunned by the level of response on this post. I wrote it so that it could be shared, but I had no idea just how much it would be, so thank you. I have received hundreds of comments, emails, and I don’t even know how many Twitter and Facebook messages. It is heartening that this made many people think about the issues in a new way. I will try to respond and answer questions as I can, but there are a LOT of them, so I will probably take the most common ones and do another blog post when I have the chance. If your comment doesn’t appear immediately, that is because I have to approve first time posters manually to make sure they are not spambots. If I had realized 30,000 people would read this today I would have proof read it. When you find a typo or something that seems a bit rough, I wrote this 10k word essay from 9pm to 1am and posted it the next day at lunch. :) For those of you who haven’t been here before, I make my living as a novelist. If you click any of the Amazon or B&N links off to the right side it will take you to one of my books. Thank you for your support, encouragement, and honest debate.

How many of you are making your own christmas gifts ??? What are you making ??

Indon tempat lahirnya bintang pornO?? yg ini gak mau di klaim sama amerika?? ~rangga

Harry Styles joining Taylor Swift on festive break Harry Styles wants to join Taylor Swift in Australia over the festive season. The 18-year-old One Direction star - who went public with his romance with the 23-year-old country singer earlier this month - is reportedly eager to spend some quality time with her on the beach while she is promoting her new album and vacationing there. The 'We Are Never Ever Getting Back Together' singer has admitted to Country Weekly magazine that she can't wait to jet off, saying: ''It's gonna be non-stop sun. So it will be weird to have a tan around Christmas but I'm really excited about it

Nadia Khan, Pakistan: Fabulous TV Star From Wikipedia Nadia Khan نادیہ خان Born 22 May 1972 (age 40)[1] Quetta, Balochistan, Pakistan Residence Islamabad, Pakistan Nationality Pakistani Occupation Actress, TV Presenter, Anchor Years active 1996-present Religion Islam Parents Aslam Khan Tahira Khan Nadia Khan(Urdu: نادیہ خان) (born May 22, 1972) is an award winning Pakistani television actress, presenter and producer, who has appeared mainly in Pakistani dramas. Khan made her acting debut in 1996 in the show Pal Do Pal written by Haseena Moin.[3] She received recognition with Bhandan (1997), for which she won PTV Best Actress Award. She then started anchoring morning shows.[citation needed] Contents • 1 Personal Life o 1.1 Early life o 1.2 Married Life • 2 Career o 2.1 Actor o 2.2 Presenter • 3 Filmography o 3.1 Television dramas o 3.2 Television shows • 4 Awards and Recognition o 4.1 PTV Awards o 4.2 Masala Lifestyle Awards • 5 References Personal Life Early life Khan was born in Pathan family of Niazi tribe in Quetta, Pakistan on 22 May 1972 to Aslam Khan and Tahira Khan. Her father is a retired Army Colonel while her mother is a housewife. She has one brother, and three sisters. Khan is youngest among her siblings. Khan studied in CB college Rawalpindi.[2] Married Life In 2000, at the age of 25 Khan got married. After marriage, Khan had relocated to Dubai, UAE for almost a decade, and disappeared from the showbiz world. In 2003, Khan made a comeback to the television industry. In September 2011, Khan again shifted her base back to Islamabad, Pakistan following divorce.[2] Career Actor Khan made her acting debut in 1996 in the show Pal Do Pal written by Haseena Moin.[3] She received recognition with Bhandan (1997), for which she won PTV Best Actress Award. She then started anchoring morning shows.[citation needed] In 2005, Khan made a come back to acting and appeared in the ARY Digital soap serial called Koi To Ho directed by Haseeb Hassan and written by Danish Javed.[citation needed] In 2011, Lollywood director and producer Shoaib Mansoor, offered Khan work in his Film Bol. In 2012, Bollywood producer Mahesh Bhatt offered Khan work in his next film. Khan refused both the offers.[4] Presenter She made her television debut in 1993 in the show Daak Time (Mail Time) with Uncle Sargam on PTV.[5] Khan returned as an anchor on ARY Digital's morning show Breakfast with Nadia. The show went on air from Dubai in the year 2003. On 13 November 2006, Khan moved to Geo TV to the new show called the Nadia Khan Show(Geo Mazay Say), which was a live chat and interview show. She interviewed a variety of Pakistani celebrities, artists, performers, religious leaders, athletes and politicians. There were also segments on Islam, health and beauty, and other topics. Khan has won the Masala Lifestyle Awards For Best TV Presenter 2008[6] and Masala Lifestyle Awards For Best TV Presenter 2009 out of 5 other candidates, from Zee Tv, Sony TV, Star Plus and ARY Digital.[7][not in citation given] On September 30, 2010, Khan resigned from Geo TV, asking for a break from morning shows.[1] Khan resumed her anchoring career after a year in August 2011 with Eid Transmission on Dunya News. On 31 March 2012, the Nadia Khan Show returned to Geo TV as a night-time talk show. Her shows are now consumer oriented.[8] Filmography Television dramas Dramas Year Drama Role Writer Director Broadcasting Network Additional Notes 1996 Pal do Pal Rameen Haseena Moin Mohsin Ali PTV Nadia Khan's Acting debut 1997 Bharam M.Izhar Bobby M.Izhar Bobby PTV PTV Classic Drama Award 1997 Mahrukh Mahrukh Aftab Ahmed Arshi Bhai PTV 1997 Bhandan Farry Bushra Rahman Tariq Mairaj PTV PTV Best Actress Award 1998 Des Pardes Sara Haseena Moin Ali Rizvi PTV Shooted in Scotland 2000 Manzilein Ghazal Seema Ghazal Fahim Burny PTV Shooted in Dubai 2003 Main Aur Tum Radha Ali Imran Faisal Qurashi ARY Digital Episode Sitaara Plus 2005 Koi To Ho Danish Javed Haseeb Hassan ARY Digital Soap Serial, Shooted in Dubai 2008 Yeh Zindagi Hai Nadia Khan Fizza Jaffri Kamran Akbar Khan Geo TV Special Guest appearance Television shows Shows Show Type Starting year Year ended Broadcasting Network Additional Notes Daak Time (Mail Time) with Uncle Sargam Children Choice 1993 1995 PTV Nadia Khan's Television Debut Breakfast with Nadia Morning show 2003 2006 ARY Digital Nadia Khan Show (Geo Mazay Say) Morning show 2006 2010 Geo TV Masala Tv Award For Best TV Presenter 2008[6] and Masala Tv Award For Best TV Presenter 2009[9] Eid with Nadia Khan Eid Special show 2011 Dunya News The Nadia Khan Show (Geo Phir Mazay Say) Talk Show (Weekend Nights) 2012 Present Geo TV Awards and Recognition Khan was called The Queen of Morning Talk Shows in Pakistan by critics like Nadeem F. Paracha and fans alike.[1] In 2007, Khan dubbed the "Oprah Winfrey" of Pakistan by Jang Group of Newspapers.[10] PTV Awards Winner • 1997: Best Actor (Female); Bandhan[11] Masala Lifestyle Awards Winner • 2008: Best TV Presenter; Nadia Khan Show[6] • 2009: Best TV Presenter; Nadia Khan Show[6] References 1. ^ a b c http://www.zimbio.com/Pakistan/articles/IG-BXgb0KFE/Nadia+Khan+Shows+Profile+Biography+Pictures 2. ^ a b "Nadia Khan’s Biography | Pakistani Top Stars". Topstars.com.pk. 2012-04-19. Retrieved 2012-10-23. 3. ^ "Pal do Pal". Ptv2.tripod.com. Retrieved 2012-10-22. 4. ^ "Nadia Khan gets offer to act in Bollywood film". Showbizspice.com. Retrieved 2012-10-22. 5. ^ "Child's play". Dawn. Retrieved 13 October 2011. 6. ^ a b c d "Masala Lifestyle Awards - The Winners". Masala.com. 2008-12-05. Retrieved 2012-10-16. 7. ^ "Masala Lifestyle Awards 2009". Masala.com. Retrieved 2012-10-16. 8. ^ "Nadia Khan Show on 8th April 2012 guest Veena Malik ~ Nadia Khan Show". Nadiakhanshowgeo.com. 2012-04-10. Retrieved 2012-10-16. 9. ^ [1][dead link] 10. ^ "Nadia Khan Anchor Person/ Actress/ Producer Dunya TV / Geo News". Urduwire.com. Retrieved 2012-10-23. 11. ^ Name*. "Nadia Khan | Fashion47". Fashion47.pk. Retrieved 2012-10-22. Nadia Khan Show From Wikipedia Nadia Khan Show Format Talk show, Week End nights Created by Nadia Khan Presented by Nadia Khan (1, 2 ) Country of origin Pakistan Language(s) Urdu, English No. of seasons 2 Production Running time 120 minutes Distributor Geo Tv (Global) Broadcast Original channel Geo Tv (2006–2012) Picture format 480i (SDTV) Original run November 13, 2006 – Present Nadia Khan Show[1] is a talk show on Pakistan's Geo TV, started in 2006 and hosted by presenter and producer Nadia Khan.[2] Contents • 1 Overview • 2 Seasons o 2.1 Season 1 o 2.2 Season 2 • 3 Awards and recognition • 4 References • 5 External links Overview The show airs on Geo Tv.[3][4] It originally ran as a morning show from 2006 to 2010,[5] then returned in 2012 as a nighttime talk show. Seasons The first season was a morning show for about 4 years, and the programme became the first Urdu entertainment show to ever get a huge rating in Pakistan. After a one year break and various reruns on Geo Tv, NKS returned on GEO TV for Season 2 on Sep 31 2012. Season 1 1st Season of the show premiered on November 13, 2006 from the Network’s Dubai Studios.The shows airs (Mon-Sat) from 9am-11am. The show featured interviews with celebrities, subject matter experts and members of the public.(Mondays, Wednesdays and Fridays).Interviews included Fawad Khan, Imam Ali, Atif Aslam, Rahat Fateh Ali Khan, Shahid Afridi, Imran Khan, Bobby Deol, Farida Jalal, and Saroj Khan. The Magazine Edition was a mix of different segments on celebrity lifestyles, beauty tips, child care, entertaining talent shows and lots of exciting prizes(Tuesday and Thursday). On 22 July 2010, a talent hunt was also done by the show called the 'This Is It' campaign,a nationwide hunt for Pakistan's next top model. There was short list of 45 candidates out of 150 finalists that were chosen from 12,000 profiles. Shaharzad Askari and Touseef were the winners of campaign. Season 2 In season two, the show continued to cover a variety of topics. In addition, the audience was polled on the subjects covered.[4] 28 episodes had been aired on Geo TV so far. Geo Phir Mazay Say : Episodes Episode Date 2012 Topic Celebrity Guests Specialists 1 March 31 Launch Show Resham, Sarmad Sultan Khoosat, Nadia jamil, Anna (Fashion designer), khawar Javed (Singer), Shahida Mini, Dr. Omer Adil, Sabina Pasha, Kamiar Rokani, Anna (Fashion designer), Bunty (Nadia’s friend) and Babloo. 2 April 7 Pervez Musharraf Laila (Actress), Sohail Warraich 3 April 8 Veena Malik part 1 Babrik Shah (ex-husband), Khawar Riaz, Mukarram Kaleem Ashiq Chudhary (Critique), Dr. Sadaf (Psychologist), Bunty (Fashion Photographer) 4 April 14 Veena Malik part 2 Babrik Shah (ex-husband), Khawar Riaz, Mukarram Kaleem Ashiq Chudhary(Critique), Dr. Sadaf(Psychologist), Bunty (Fashion Photographer) 5 April 15 Role of journalists & News Media Hamid Mir, Iftikhar Ahmad, Muhammad Malick 6 April 21 Relationship Issues in Youth Farhan Saeed, Sheraz Sikandar(Model & Boys’ Representative), Tamara Saleem (Student & Girls’ Representative) Dr. Erum Bokhari(Psychologist), Dr. Zarqa (Cosmetic Dermatologist), Maria Tauqeer(Educationist), Suraj Baba (Writer) 7 April 28 what are we eating ? Mohsin Bhatti (Consumer Rights Activist), Dr. Farzeen (Nutritionist), Dr. Tauqeer (Medical Doctor & Social Activist) Saeed Akhtar Ansari (Director Punjab Consumer Protection Council), Sajid Hussain Qureshi (Senior Chef), Mr& Mrs Mian Kausar Hameed (Organic Farmers) 8 April 29 Zong Sab Keh Do Special Umer Sharif, Shazia Manzoor, Raheem Shah, Amanat Ali, Sanam Marvi,Rabi Peerzada 9 May 5 Increasing Trend of Cross-dressing Ali Saleem, Sakhawat Naz, Dr Omar Adil (Writer) Dr Zakria Zakir (Sociologist), Almas Bobby (President Shemale Foundation of Pakistan), Irfan Urfi (Writer) 10 May 6 Downfall & Revival Of Lollywood Usman Peerzada (Producer/Director/Actor), Bilal Lashari, Javed Raza, Shireen Pasha (Documentary Maker/ Head NCA Film & TV Dept) Nasir Adeeb (Script Writer), Ashiq Chaudhry (Senior Journalist),Bahar Begum, Aslam Dar (Producer/Director). 11 May 12 Reasons of plane crashes Captain Umair Mian (Commercial Pilot, Pakistan Aviation), Shahid Zulfiqar (Retired Air Marshal), Captain Natasha (Trainee Commercial Pilot). Mohsin Zahoor (President Lahore Flying Club), Tahir Saleem (Secretary Lahore Flying Club), Dr. Abrar Elahi Malik (Surgeon and Member of Medi Board CAA), Captain Rabia (Trainee Commercial Pilot). 12 May Mother's Day Special Ali Moeen Nawazish (and Mrs Bushra), Aliya Rashid (and Mrs Bushra), Moeen Khan (and Mrs Ayesha Khan), Dr Zaman (and Mrs Raheela) & Ali and Zoya of The Others (and Mrs Aleena Uzair) 13 May 19 Electricity Crisis in Pakistan Ejaz Rafique Qureshi(DG PEPCO), Nadeem Bhatti(CM of FPCCI), Munawar Baseer(MD of PEPCO) Muhammad Arshad Pervaiz(Consumers’ Representative), Fazeel Asif Jah (CEO of Power Holding (PVT) Ltd),Asad Mehmood(Mechanical Engineer), Hasan Rafique(Student) 14 May 20 Exploitation of models in fashion industry part 1 Ahmed Butt, Khawar Riaz, Hareb (Model) Angeline Malick (Actor, Producer & Director), Shaheel (Model Coordinator), Wajahat (Talent Manager) 15 May 26 Exploitation of models in fashion industry part 2 Ahmed Butt, Khawar Riaz, Hareb (Model) Angeline Malick (Actor, Producer & Director), Shaheel (Model Coordinator), Wajahat (Talent Manager) 16 May 27 Obsession with looks and abuse of cosmetic treatment Prof. Dr. Farid Ahmad Khan(Chairman Dept. of Plastic Surgery Mayo Hospital), Dr. Hamayun (Plastic Surgeon), Prof. Dr. Atif Kazmi(Head of Dermatology Department, King Edward Medical University, Mayo Hospital), Dr. Ali Kazmi- (Dermatologist) Dr. Nosheeba Salman(Aesthetic Dermatologist),Dr. Omar Sheikh(Cosmetic and Surgical Dermatologist), Dr. Zarqa Suharwardy Taimur(Cosmetic Dermatologist), Humaira Arshad(Singer) 17 June 2 Extravagance in Pakistani Weddings Mani (Host/Actor), Nadia Afgan (Actor), Dr. Zakria Zakar (Sociologist). Maulana Raghib Naeemi (Religious Scholar), Tariq Bucha (Social Analyst), Faisal Waheed (Wedding Planner), Sofia Nilofer (matchmaker). 18 June 3 what are we eating part 2 ? Mohsin Bhatti (Consumer Rights Activist), Dr. Tauqeer Akhtar(Medical Doctor & Social Activist), Mehboob Ali Manji(Senior Member Punjab Food Authority). Prof. Dr. Irshad Hussain Qureshi(Professor of Medicine, KE Uni Lahore), S.A. Hameed(Former CM Punjab Taskforce for Essential Items), Adil Jahangir(Restaurant Owner), Chef Saleem(Bakery Chef). 19 June 9 Joint Family vs. Nuclear Family part 1 Nouman Javed (Singer), Ali Tahir (Actor), Wajiha Tahir (Actor) Orya Maqbool Jaan (Social Analyst), Dr. Mohammad Nizamuddin (Social Scientist), Hafiz Tahir Ashrafi (Religious Scholar), Azhar Iqbal (Family Lawyer), Ayesha Kashif (Psychologist), Shahzeena Sarfraz (Working Woman) 20 June 10 Joint Family vs. Nuclear Family part 2 Nouman Javed (Singer), Ali Tahir (Actor), Wajiha Tahir (Actor) Orya Maqbool Jaan (Social Analyst), Dr. Mohammad Nizamuddin (Social Scientist), Hafiz Tahir Ashrafi (Religious Scholar), Azhar Iqbal (Family Lawyer), Ayesha Kashif (Psychologist), Shahzeena Sarfraz (Working Woman) 21 June 16 Investigation for a wedding proposal ? Seemi Raheel (Senior Actor), Nisho (Senior Actor), Asim Sultan (Journalist) Rafia Rafique (Psychologist), Muhammad Ikram (Marriage Bureau Owner), Khawaja Asghar (Parent), Mrs. Khawaja Asghar (Parent), Irfan (Boys’ Representative), Hanna (Girls’ Representative) 22 June 23 Today’s Pakistani Drama Industry Jamal Shah, Asghar Nadeem Syed (Writer), Faheem Burney (Director/Producer), Azfar Rehman (Model/Actor), Esheeta (Actor) Neelam Shaheen (Psychologist) 23 June 24 importantance of Working women Mussarat Misbah (Entrepreneur/Beauty Expert/Social worker), Moneeza Hashmi (Electronic media Consultant/Women’s Rights Activist), Roshaneh Zafar (Social Entrepreneur) Maulana Raghib Naeemi (Religious Scholar), Khawaja Amjad Saeed (Economist), Rahla Rahat (Sociologist), Imrana Zoraiz Lashari (Psychologist) 24 June 30 Road Accidents part 1 Gohar (Musician), Anoushe Asad (Actor/ Host), Mustafa (Singer), Ahmad Faraz (Senior Crime Reporter) Dr. Rizwan Naseer (DG Rescue 1122), Dr. Javed Akram (CEO Jinnah Hospital), Syed Mohammad Amin Bokhari ( SP Traffic Lahore), Asad Bokhari (Criminal Lawyer), Dr. Iram Bokharey (Psychologist) 25 July 1 Road Accidents part 2 Gohar (Musician), Anoushe Asad (Actor/ Host), Mustafa (Singer), Ahmad Faraz (Senior Crime Reporter) Dr. Rizwan Naseer (DG Rescue 1122), Dr. Javed Akram (CEO Jinnah Hospital), Syed Mohammad Amin Bokhari ( SP Traffic Lahore), Asad Bokhari (Criminal Lawyer), Dr. Iram Bokharey (Psychologist) 26 July 8 Weight Loss Obsession Nadia Hussain(Model ), Sana Askari (Actress), Saim (Fashion Designer) Dr. Tauqeer (Medical Doctor & Social Activist), Dr. Farzeen (Nutritionist), prof .Saad Malik (psychiatrist) 27 July 14 spouses cheating on their partners Dr. Durdana Butt (Actor/ Educationist), Shahida Mini (Singer/ Actor) Sadia Sohail (Marriage Counselor), Dr. Ahmed Usman (Sociologist), Hafiz Tahir Ashrafi (Religious Scholar), Umar Rasheed (Family Lawyer), Dr. Rafia Rafique (Psychologist) 28 July 15 How to treat domestic helpers ? Sophia Sohail (Actor/ Host), Sumbal Shahid (Actor/ Host/ Singer), Riffat Haider Bokhari (ASP) Sheraz Nisar (Crime Reporter -Jang), Sajida Parveen (Domestic Staff Provider), Imran Hur Shah (Lawyer), Ahmed Faraz (Senior Crime Reporter –Geo News), Dr. Naumana Amjad (Psychologist) Awards and recognition Nadia Khan won the Masala Tv Awards For Best TV Presenter 2008[6] and Masala TV Awards For Best TV Presenter 2009[7] for her performance in this show. References 1. ^ "Geo Tv Nadia Khan Show - Pakistan". Zimbio. Retrieved 2012-10-10. 2. ^ "Best of Nadia Khan Show - Geo TV official website". Harpalgeo.tv. Retrieved 2012-10-08. 3. ^ "Nadia Khan Show on 8th April 2012 guest Veena Malik ~ Nadia Khan Show". Nadiakhanshowgeo.com. 2012-04-10. Retrieved 2012-10-07. 4. ^ a b sehar says:. "Nadia Khan Returns On Geo TV". Awamiweb.com. Retrieved 2012-10-07. 5. ^ "Nadia Khan Show". Geo.tv. Retrieved 2012-10-10. 6. ^ "Masala Lifestyle Awards - The Winners". Masala.com. 2008-12-05. Retrieved 2012-10-07. 7. ^ "Masala Lifestyle Awards 2009". Masala.com. Retrieved 2012-10-07. External links

Nadia Khan, Pakistan: Fabulous TV Star From Wikipedia Nadia Khan نادیہ خان Born 22 May 1972 (age 40)[1] Quetta, Balochistan, Pakistan Residence Islamabad, Pakistan Nationality Pakistani Occupation Actress, TV Presenter, Anchor Years active 1996-present Religion Islam Parents Aslam Khan Tahira Khan Nadia Khan(Urdu: نادیہ خان) (born May 22, 1972) is an award winning Pakistani television actress, presenter and producer, who has appeared mainly in Pakistani dramas. Khan made her acting debut in 1996 in the show Pal Do Pal written by Haseena Moin.[3] She received recognition with Bhandan (1997), for which she won PTV Best Actress Award. She then started anchoring morning shows.[citation needed] Contents • 1 Personal Life o 1.1 Early life o 1.2 Married Life • 2 Career o 2.1 Actor o 2.2 Presenter • 3 Filmography o 3.1 Television dramas o 3.2 Television shows • 4 Awards and Recognition o 4.1 PTV Awards o 4.2 Masala Lifestyle Awards • 5 References Personal Life Early life Khan was born in Pathan family of Niazi tribe in Quetta, Pakistan on 22 May 1972 to Aslam Khan and Tahira Khan. Her father is a retired Army Colonel while her mother is a housewife. She has one brother, and three sisters. Khan is youngest among her siblings. Khan studied in CB college Rawalpindi.[2] Married Life In 2000, at the age of 25 Khan got married. After marriage, Khan had relocated to Dubai, UAE for almost a decade, and disappeared from the showbiz world. In 2003, Khan made a comeback to the television industry. In September 2011, Khan again shifted her base back to Islamabad, Pakistan following divorce.[2] Career Actor Khan made her acting debut in 1996 in the show Pal Do Pal written by Haseena Moin.[3] She received recognition with Bhandan (1997), for which she won PTV Best Actress Award. She then started anchoring morning shows.[citation needed] In 2005, Khan made a come back to acting and appeared in the ARY Digital soap serial called Koi To Ho directed by Haseeb Hassan and written by Danish Javed.[citation needed] In 2011, Lollywood director and producer Shoaib Mansoor, offered Khan work in his Film Bol. In 2012, Bollywood producer Mahesh Bhatt offered Khan work in his next film. Khan refused both the offers.[4] Presenter She made her television debut in 1993 in the show Daak Time (Mail Time) with Uncle Sargam on PTV.[5] Khan returned as an anchor on ARY Digital's morning show Breakfast with Nadia. The show went on air from Dubai in the year 2003. On 13 November 2006, Khan moved to Geo TV to the new show called the Nadia Khan Show(Geo Mazay Say), which was a live chat and interview show. She interviewed a variety of Pakistani celebrities, artists, performers, religious leaders, athletes and politicians. There were also segments on Islam, health and beauty, and other topics. Khan has won the Masala Lifestyle Awards For Best TV Presenter 2008[6] and Masala Lifestyle Awards For Best TV Presenter 2009 out of 5 other candidates, from Zee Tv, Sony TV, Star Plus and ARY Digital.[7][not in citation given] On September 30, 2010, Khan resigned from Geo TV, asking for a break from morning shows.[1] Khan resumed her anchoring career after a year in August 2011 with Eid Transmission on Dunya News. On 31 March 2012, the Nadia Khan Show returned to Geo TV as a night-time talk show. Her shows are now consumer oriented.[8] Filmography Television dramas Dramas Year Drama Role Writer Director Broadcasting Network Additional Notes 1996 Pal do Pal Rameen Haseena Moin Mohsin Ali PTV Nadia Khan's Acting debut 1997 Bharam M.Izhar Bobby M.Izhar Bobby PTV PTV Classic Drama Award 1997 Mahrukh Mahrukh Aftab Ahmed Arshi Bhai PTV 1997 Bhandan Farry Bushra Rahman Tariq Mairaj PTV PTV Best Actress Award 1998 Des Pardes Sara Haseena Moin Ali Rizvi PTV Shooted in Scotland 2000 Manzilein Ghazal Seema Ghazal Fahim Burny PTV Shooted in Dubai 2003 Main Aur Tum Radha Ali Imran Faisal Qurashi ARY Digital Episode Sitaara Plus 2005 Koi To Ho Danish Javed Haseeb Hassan ARY Digital Soap Serial, Shooted in Dubai 2008 Yeh Zindagi Hai Nadia Khan Fizza Jaffri Kamran Akbar Khan Geo TV Special Guest appearance Television shows Shows Show Type Starting year Year ended Broadcasting Network Additional Notes Daak Time (Mail Time) with Uncle Sargam Children Choice 1993 1995 PTV Nadia Khan's Television Debut Breakfast with Nadia Morning show 2003 2006 ARY Digital Nadia Khan Show (Geo Mazay Say) Morning show 2006 2010 Geo TV Masala Tv Award For Best TV Presenter 2008[6] and Masala Tv Award For Best TV Presenter 2009[9] Eid with Nadia Khan Eid Special show 2011 Dunya News The Nadia Khan Show (Geo Phir Mazay Say) Talk Show (Weekend Nights) 2012 Present Geo TV Awards and Recognition Khan was called The Queen of Morning Talk Shows in Pakistan by critics like Nadeem F. Paracha and fans alike.[1] In 2007, Khan dubbed the "Oprah Winfrey" of Pakistan by Jang Group of Newspapers.[10] PTV Awards Winner • 1997: Best Actor (Female); Bandhan[11] Masala Lifestyle Awards Winner • 2008: Best TV Presenter; Nadia Khan Show[6] • 2009: Best TV Presenter; Nadia Khan Show[6] References 1. ^ a b c http://www.zimbio.com/Pakistan/articles/IG-BXgb0KFE/Nadia+Khan+Shows+Profile+Biography+Pictures 2. ^ a b "Nadia Khan’s Biography | Pakistani Top Stars". Topstars.com.pk. 2012-04-19. Retrieved 2012-10-23. 3. ^ "Pal do Pal". Ptv2.tripod.com. Retrieved 2012-10-22. 4. ^ "Nadia Khan gets offer to act in Bollywood film". Showbizspice.com. Retrieved 2012-10-22. 5. ^ "Child's play". Dawn. Retrieved 13 October 2011. 6. ^ a b c d "Masala Lifestyle Awards - The Winners". Masala.com. 2008-12-05. Retrieved 2012-10-16. 7. ^ "Masala Lifestyle Awards 2009". Masala.com. Retrieved 2012-10-16. 8. ^ "Nadia Khan Show on 8th April 2012 guest Veena Malik ~ Nadia Khan Show". Nadiakhanshowgeo.com. 2012-04-10. Retrieved 2012-10-16. 9. ^ [1][dead link] 10. ^ "Nadia Khan Anchor Person/ Actress/ Producer Dunya TV / Geo News". Urduwire.com. Retrieved 2012-10-23. 11. ^ Name*. "Nadia Khan | Fashion47". Fashion47.pk. Retrieved 2012-10-22. Nadia Khan Show From Wikipedia Nadia Khan Show Format Talk show, Week End nights Created by Nadia Khan Presented by Nadia Khan (1, 2 ) Country of origin Pakistan Language(s) Urdu, English No. of seasons 2 Production Running time 120 minutes Distributor Geo Tv (Global) Broadcast Original channel Geo Tv (2006–2012) Picture format 480i (SDTV) Original run November 13, 2006 – Present Nadia Khan Show[1] is a talk show on Pakistan's Geo TV, started in 2006 and hosted by presenter and producer Nadia Khan.[2] Contents • 1 Overview • 2 Seasons o 2.1 Season 1 o 2.2 Season 2 • 3 Awards and recognition • 4 References • 5 External links Overview The show airs on Geo Tv.[3][4] It originally ran as a morning show from 2006 to 2010,[5] then returned in 2012 as a nighttime talk show. Seasons The first season was a morning show for about 4 years, and the programme became the first Urdu entertainment show to ever get a huge rating in Pakistan. After a one year break and various reruns on Geo Tv, NKS returned on GEO TV for Season 2 on Sep 31 2012. Season 1 1st Season of the show premiered on November 13, 2006 from the Network’s Dubai Studios.The shows airs (Mon-Sat) from 9am-11am. The show featured interviews with celebrities, subject matter experts and members of the public.(Mondays, Wednesdays and Fridays).Interviews included Fawad Khan, Imam Ali, Atif Aslam, Rahat Fateh Ali Khan, Shahid Afridi, Imran Khan, Bobby Deol, Farida Jalal, and Saroj Khan. The Magazine Edition was a mix of different segments on celebrity lifestyles, beauty tips, child care, entertaining talent shows and lots of exciting prizes(Tuesday and Thursday). On 22 July 2010, a talent hunt was also done by the show called the 'This Is It' campaign,a nationwide hunt for Pakistan's next top model. There was short list of 45 candidates out of 150 finalists that were chosen from 12,000 profiles. Shaharzad Askari and Touseef were the winners of campaign. Season 2 In season two, the show continued to cover a variety of topics. In addition, the audience was polled on the subjects covered.[4] 28 episodes had been aired on Geo TV so far. Geo Phir Mazay Say : Episodes Episode Date 2012 Topic Celebrity Guests Specialists 1 March 31 Launch Show Resham, Sarmad Sultan Khoosat, Nadia jamil, Anna (Fashion designer), khawar Javed (Singer), Shahida Mini, Dr. Omer Adil, Sabina Pasha, Kamiar Rokani, Anna (Fashion designer), Bunty (Nadia’s friend) and Babloo. 2 April 7 Pervez Musharraf Laila (Actress), Sohail Warraich 3 April 8 Veena Malik part 1 Babrik Shah (ex-husband), Khawar Riaz, Mukarram Kaleem Ashiq Chudhary (Critique), Dr. Sadaf (Psychologist), Bunty (Fashion Photographer) 4 April 14 Veena Malik part 2 Babrik Shah (ex-husband), Khawar Riaz, Mukarram Kaleem Ashiq Chudhary(Critique), Dr. Sadaf(Psychologist), Bunty (Fashion Photographer) 5 April 15 Role of journalists & News Media Hamid Mir, Iftikhar Ahmad, Muhammad Malick 6 April 21 Relationship Issues in Youth Farhan Saeed, Sheraz Sikandar(Model & Boys’ Representative), Tamara Saleem (Student & Girls’ Representative) Dr. Erum Bokhari(Psychologist), Dr. Zarqa (Cosmetic Dermatologist), Maria Tauqeer(Educationist), Suraj Baba (Writer) 7 April 28 what are we eating ? Mohsin Bhatti (Consumer Rights Activist), Dr. Farzeen (Nutritionist), Dr. Tauqeer (Medical Doctor & Social Activist) Saeed Akhtar Ansari (Director Punjab Consumer Protection Council), Sajid Hussain Qureshi (Senior Chef), Mr& Mrs Mian Kausar Hameed (Organic Farmers) 8 April 29 Zong Sab Keh Do Special Umer Sharif, Shazia Manzoor, Raheem Shah, Amanat Ali, Sanam Marvi,Rabi Peerzada 9 May 5 Increasing Trend of Cross-dressing Ali Saleem, Sakhawat Naz, Dr Omar Adil (Writer) Dr Zakria Zakir (Sociologist), Almas Bobby (President Shemale Foundation of Pakistan), Irfan Urfi (Writer) 10 May 6 Downfall & Revival Of Lollywood Usman Peerzada (Producer/Director/Actor), Bilal Lashari, Javed Raza, Shireen Pasha (Documentary Maker/ Head NCA Film & TV Dept) Nasir Adeeb (Script Writer), Ashiq Chaudhry (Senior Journalist),Bahar Begum, Aslam Dar (Producer/Director). 11 May 12 Reasons of plane crashes Captain Umair Mian (Commercial Pilot, Pakistan Aviation), Shahid Zulfiqar (Retired Air Marshal), Captain Natasha (Trainee Commercial Pilot). Mohsin Zahoor (President Lahore Flying Club), Tahir Saleem (Secretary Lahore Flying Club), Dr. Abrar Elahi Malik (Surgeon and Member of Medi Board CAA), Captain Rabia (Trainee Commercial Pilot). 12 May Mother's Day Special Ali Moeen Nawazish (and Mrs Bushra), Aliya Rashid (and Mrs Bushra), Moeen Khan (and Mrs Ayesha Khan), Dr Zaman (and Mrs Raheela) & Ali and Zoya of The Others (and Mrs Aleena Uzair) 13 May 19 Electricity Crisis in Pakistan Ejaz Rafique Qureshi(DG PEPCO), Nadeem Bhatti(CM of FPCCI), Munawar Baseer(MD of PEPCO) Muhammad Arshad Pervaiz(Consumers’ Representative), Fazeel Asif Jah (CEO of Power Holding (PVT) Ltd),Asad Mehmood(Mechanical Engineer), Hasan Rafique(Student) 14 May 20 Exploitation of models in fashion industry part 1 Ahmed Butt, Khawar Riaz, Hareb (Model) Angeline Malick (Actor, Producer & Director), Shaheel (Model Coordinator), Wajahat (Talent Manager) 15 May 26 Exploitation of models in fashion industry part 2 Ahmed Butt, Khawar Riaz, Hareb (Model) Angeline Malick (Actor, Producer & Director), Shaheel (Model Coordinator), Wajahat (Talent Manager) 16 May 27 Obsession with looks and abuse of cosmetic treatment Prof. Dr. Farid Ahmad Khan(Chairman Dept. of Plastic Surgery Mayo Hospital), Dr. Hamayun (Plastic Surgeon), Prof. Dr. Atif Kazmi(Head of Dermatology Department, King Edward Medical University, Mayo Hospital), Dr. Ali Kazmi- (Dermatologist) Dr. Nosheeba Salman(Aesthetic Dermatologist),Dr. Omar Sheikh(Cosmetic and Surgical Dermatologist), Dr. Zarqa Suharwardy Taimur(Cosmetic Dermatologist), Humaira Arshad(Singer) 17 June 2 Extravagance in Pakistani Weddings Mani (Host/Actor), Nadia Afgan (Actor), Dr. Zakria Zakar (Sociologist). Maulana Raghib Naeemi (Religious Scholar), Tariq Bucha (Social Analyst), Faisal Waheed (Wedding Planner), Sofia Nilofer (matchmaker). 18 June 3 what are we eating part 2 ? Mohsin Bhatti (Consumer Rights Activist), Dr. Tauqeer Akhtar(Medical Doctor & Social Activist), Mehboob Ali Manji(Senior Member Punjab Food Authority). Prof. Dr. Irshad Hussain Qureshi(Professor of Medicine, KE Uni Lahore), S.A. Hameed(Former CM Punjab Taskforce for Essential Items), Adil Jahangir(Restaurant Owner), Chef Saleem(Bakery Chef). 19 June 9 Joint Family vs. Nuclear Family part 1 Nouman Javed (Singer), Ali Tahir (Actor), Wajiha Tahir (Actor) Orya Maqbool Jaan (Social Analyst), Dr. Mohammad Nizamuddin (Social Scientist), Hafiz Tahir Ashrafi (Religious Scholar), Azhar Iqbal (Family Lawyer), Ayesha Kashif (Psychologist), Shahzeena Sarfraz (Working Woman) 20 June 10 Joint Family vs. Nuclear Family part 2 Nouman Javed (Singer), Ali Tahir (Actor), Wajiha Tahir (Actor) Orya Maqbool Jaan (Social Analyst), Dr. Mohammad Nizamuddin (Social Scientist), Hafiz Tahir Ashrafi (Religious Scholar), Azhar Iqbal (Family Lawyer), Ayesha Kashif (Psychologist), Shahzeena Sarfraz (Working Woman) 21 June 16 Investigation for a wedding proposal ? Seemi Raheel (Senior Actor), Nisho (Senior Actor), Asim Sultan (Journalist) Rafia Rafique (Psychologist), Muhammad Ikram (Marriage Bureau Owner), Khawaja Asghar (Parent), Mrs. Khawaja Asghar (Parent), Irfan (Boys’ Representative), Hanna (Girls’ Representative) 22 June 23 Today’s Pakistani Drama Industry Jamal Shah, Asghar Nadeem Syed (Writer), Faheem Burney (Director/Producer), Azfar Rehman (Model/Actor), Esheeta (Actor) Neelam Shaheen (Psychologist) 23 June 24 importantance of Working women Mussarat Misbah (Entrepreneur/Beauty Expert/Social worker), Moneeza Hashmi (Electronic media Consultant/Women’s Rights Activist), Roshaneh Zafar (Social Entrepreneur) Maulana Raghib Naeemi (Religious Scholar), Khawaja Amjad Saeed (Economist), Rahla Rahat (Sociologist), Imrana Zoraiz Lashari (Psychologist) 24 June 30 Road Accidents part 1 Gohar (Musician), Anoushe Asad (Actor/ Host), Mustafa (Singer), Ahmad Faraz (Senior Crime Reporter) Dr. Rizwan Naseer (DG Rescue 1122), Dr. Javed Akram (CEO Jinnah Hospital), Syed Mohammad Amin Bokhari ( SP Traffic Lahore), Asad Bokhari (Criminal Lawyer), Dr. Iram Bokharey (Psychologist) 25 July 1 Road Accidents part 2 Gohar (Musician), Anoushe Asad (Actor/ Host), Mustafa (Singer), Ahmad Faraz (Senior Crime Reporter) Dr. Rizwan Naseer (DG Rescue 1122), Dr. Javed Akram (CEO Jinnah Hospital), Syed Mohammad Amin Bokhari ( SP Traffic Lahore), Asad Bokhari (Criminal Lawyer), Dr. Iram Bokharey (Psychologist) 26 July 8 Weight Loss Obsession Nadia Hussain(Model ), Sana Askari (Actress), Saim (Fashion Designer) Dr. Tauqeer (Medical Doctor & Social Activist), Dr. Farzeen (Nutritionist), prof .Saad Malik (psychiatrist) 27 July 14 spouses cheating on their partners Dr. Durdana Butt (Actor/ Educationist), Shahida Mini (Singer/ Actor) Sadia Sohail (Marriage Counselor), Dr. Ahmed Usman (Sociologist), Hafiz Tahir Ashrafi (Religious Scholar), Umar Rasheed (Family Lawyer), Dr. Rafia Rafique (Psychologist) 28 July 15 How to treat domestic helpers ? Sophia Sohail (Actor/ Host), Sumbal Shahid (Actor/ Host/ Singer), Riffat Haider Bokhari (ASP) Sheraz Nisar (Crime Reporter -Jang), Sajida Parveen (Domestic Staff Provider), Imran Hur Shah (Lawyer), Ahmed Faraz (Senior Crime Reporter –Geo News), Dr. Naumana Amjad (Psychologist) Awards and recognition Nadia Khan won the Masala Tv Awards For Best TV Presenter 2008[6] and Masala TV Awards For Best TV Presenter 2009[7] for her performance in this show. References 1. ^ "Geo Tv Nadia Khan Show - Pakistan". Zimbio. Retrieved 2012-10-10. 2. ^ "Best of Nadia Khan Show - Geo TV official website". Harpalgeo.tv. Retrieved 2012-10-08. 3. ^ "Nadia Khan Show on 8th April 2012 guest Veena Malik ~ Nadia Khan Show". Nadiakhanshowgeo.com. 2012-04-10. Retrieved 2012-10-07. 4. ^ a b sehar says:. "Nadia Khan Returns On Geo TV". Awamiweb.com. Retrieved 2012-10-07. 5. ^ "Nadia Khan Show". Geo.tv. Retrieved 2012-10-10. 6. ^ "Masala Lifestyle Awards - The Winners". Masala.com. 2008-12-05. Retrieved 2012-10-07. 7. ^ "Masala Lifestyle Awards 2009". Masala.com. Retrieved 2012-10-07. External links

Nadia Khan, Pakistan: Fabulous TV Star From Wikipedia Nadia Khan نادیہ خان Born 22 May 1972 (age 40)[1] Quetta, Balochistan, Pakistan Residence Islamabad, Pakistan Nationality Pakistani Occupation Actress, TV Presenter, Anchor Years active 1996-present Religion Islam Parents Aslam Khan Tahira Khan Nadia Khan(Urdu: نادیہ خان) (born May 22, 1972) is an award winning Pakistani television actress, presenter and producer, who has appeared mainly in Pakistani dramas. Khan made her acting debut in 1996 in the show Pal Do Pal written by Haseena Moin.[3] She received recognition with Bhandan (1997), for which she won PTV Best Actress Award. She then started anchoring morning shows.[citation needed] Contents • 1 Personal Life o 1.1 Early life o 1.2 Married Life • 2 Career o 2.1 Actor o 2.2 Presenter • 3 Filmography o 3.1 Television dramas o 3.2 Television shows • 4 Awards and Recognition o 4.1 PTV Awards o 4.2 Masala Lifestyle Awards • 5 References Personal Life Early life Khan was born in Pathan family of Niazi tribe in Quetta, Pakistan on 22 May 1972 to Aslam Khan and Tahira Khan. Her father is a retired Army Colonel while her mother is a housewife. She has one brother, and three sisters. Khan is youngest among her siblings. Khan studied in CB college Rawalpindi.[2] Married Life In 2000, at the age of 25 Khan got married. After marriage, Khan had relocated to Dubai, UAE for almost a decade, and disappeared from the showbiz world. In 2003, Khan made a comeback to the television industry. In September 2011, Khan again shifted her base back to Islamabad, Pakistan following divorce.[2] Career Actor Khan made her acting debut in 1996 in the show Pal Do Pal written by Haseena Moin.[3] She received recognition with Bhandan (1997), for which she won PTV Best Actress Award. She then started anchoring morning shows.[citation needed] In 2005, Khan made a come back to acting and appeared in the ARY Digital soap serial called Koi To Ho directed by Haseeb Hassan and written by Danish Javed.[citation needed] In 2011, Lollywood director and producer Shoaib Mansoor, offered Khan work in his Film Bol. In 2012, Bollywood producer Mahesh Bhatt offered Khan work in his next film. Khan refused both the offers.[4] Presenter She made her television debut in 1993 in the show Daak Time (Mail Time) with Uncle Sargam on PTV.[5] Khan returned as an anchor on ARY Digital's morning show Breakfast with Nadia. The show went on air from Dubai in the year 2003. On 13 November 2006, Khan moved to Geo TV to the new show called the Nadia Khan Show(Geo Mazay Say), which was a live chat and interview show. She interviewed a variety of Pakistani celebrities, artists, performers, religious leaders, athletes and politicians. There were also segments on Islam, health and beauty, and other topics. Khan has won the Masala Lifestyle Awards For Best TV Presenter 2008[6] and Masala Lifestyle Awards For Best TV Presenter 2009 out of 5 other candidates, from Zee Tv, Sony TV, Star Plus and ARY Digital.[7][not in citation given] On September 30, 2010, Khan resigned from Geo TV, asking for a break from morning shows.[1] Khan resumed her anchoring career after a year in August 2011 with Eid Transmission on Dunya News. On 31 March 2012, the Nadia Khan Show returned to Geo TV as a night-time talk show. Her shows are now consumer oriented.[8] Filmography Television dramas Dramas Year Drama Role Writer Director Broadcasting Network Additional Notes 1996 Pal do Pal Rameen Haseena Moin Mohsin Ali PTV Nadia Khan's Acting debut 1997 Bharam M.Izhar Bobby M.Izhar Bobby PTV PTV Classic Drama Award 1997 Mahrukh Mahrukh Aftab Ahmed Arshi Bhai PTV 1997 Bhandan Farry Bushra Rahman Tariq Mairaj PTV PTV Best Actress Award 1998 Des Pardes Sara Haseena Moin Ali Rizvi PTV Shooted in Scotland 2000 Manzilein Ghazal Seema Ghazal Fahim Burny PTV Shooted in Dubai 2003 Main Aur Tum Radha Ali Imran Faisal Qurashi ARY Digital Episode Sitaara Plus 2005 Koi To Ho Danish Javed Haseeb Hassan ARY Digital Soap Serial, Shooted in Dubai 2008 Yeh Zindagi Hai Nadia Khan Fizza Jaffri Kamran Akbar Khan Geo TV Special Guest appearance Television shows Shows Show Type Starting year Year ended Broadcasting Network Additional Notes Daak Time (Mail Time) with Uncle Sargam Children Choice 1993 1995 PTV Nadia Khan's Television Debut Breakfast with Nadia Morning show 2003 2006 ARY Digital Nadia Khan Show (Geo Mazay Say) Morning show 2006 2010 Geo TV Masala Tv Award For Best TV Presenter 2008[6] and Masala Tv Award For Best TV Presenter 2009[9] Eid with Nadia Khan Eid Special show 2011 Dunya News The Nadia Khan Show (Geo Phir Mazay Say) Talk Show (Weekend Nights) 2012 Present Geo TV Awards and Recognition Khan was called The Queen of Morning Talk Shows in Pakistan by critics like Nadeem F. Paracha and fans alike.[1] In 2007, Khan dubbed the "Oprah Winfrey" of Pakistan by Jang Group of Newspapers.[10] PTV Awards Winner • 1997: Best Actor (Female); Bandhan[11] Masala Lifestyle Awards Winner • 2008: Best TV Presenter; Nadia Khan Show[6] • 2009: Best TV Presenter; Nadia Khan Show[6] References 1. ^ a b c http://www.zimbio.com/Pakistan/articles/IG-BXgb0KFE/Nadia+Khan+Shows+Profile+Biography+Pictures 2. ^ a b "Nadia Khan’s Biography | Pakistani Top Stars". Topstars.com.pk. 2012-04-19. Retrieved 2012-10-23. 3. ^ "Pal do Pal". Ptv2.tripod.com. Retrieved 2012-10-22. 4. ^ "Nadia Khan gets offer to act in Bollywood film". Showbizspice.com. Retrieved 2012-10-22. 5. ^ "Child's play". Dawn. Retrieved 13 October 2011. 6. ^ a b c d "Masala Lifestyle Awards - The Winners". Masala.com. 2008-12-05. Retrieved 2012-10-16. 7. ^ "Masala Lifestyle Awards 2009". Masala.com. Retrieved 2012-10-16. 8. ^ "Nadia Khan Show on 8th April 2012 guest Veena Malik ~ Nadia Khan Show". Nadiakhanshowgeo.com. 2012-04-10. Retrieved 2012-10-16. 9. ^ [1][dead link] 10. ^ "Nadia Khan Anchor Person/ Actress/ Producer Dunya TV / Geo News". Urduwire.com. Retrieved 2012-10-23. 11. ^ Name*. "Nadia Khan | Fashion47". Fashion47.pk. Retrieved 2012-10-22. Nadia Khan Show From Wikipedia Nadia Khan Show Format Talk show, Week End nights Created by Nadia Khan Presented by Nadia Khan (1, 2 ) Country of origin Pakistan Language(s) Urdu, English No. of seasons 2 Production Running time 120 minutes Distributor Geo Tv (Global) Broadcast Original channel Geo Tv (2006–2012) Picture format 480i (SDTV) Original run November 13, 2006 – Present Nadia Khan Show[1] is a talk show on Pakistan's Geo TV, started in 2006 and hosted by presenter and producer Nadia Khan.[2] Contents • 1 Overview • 2 Seasons o 2.1 Season 1 o 2.2 Season 2 • 3 Awards and recognition • 4 References • 5 External links Overview The show airs on Geo Tv.[3][4] It originally ran as a morning show from 2006 to 2010,[5] then returned in 2012 as a nighttime talk show. Seasons The first season was a morning show for about 4 years, and the programme became the first Urdu entertainment show to ever get a huge rating in Pakistan. After a one year break and various reruns on Geo Tv, NKS returned on GEO TV for Season 2 on Sep 31 2012. Season 1 1st Season of the show premiered on November 13, 2006 from the Network’s Dubai Studios.The shows airs (Mon-Sat) from 9am-11am. The show featured interviews with celebrities, subject matter experts and members of the public.(Mondays, Wednesdays and Fridays).Interviews included Fawad Khan, Imam Ali, Atif Aslam, Rahat Fateh Ali Khan, Shahid Afridi, Imran Khan, Bobby Deol, Farida Jalal, and Saroj Khan. The Magazine Edition was a mix of different segments on celebrity lifestyles, beauty tips, child care, entertaining talent shows and lots of exciting prizes(Tuesday and Thursday). On 22 July 2010, a talent hunt was also done by the show called the 'This Is It' campaign,a nationwide hunt for Pakistan's next top model. There was short list of 45 candidates out of 150 finalists that were chosen from 12,000 profiles. Shaharzad Askari and Touseef were the winners of campaign. Season 2 In season two, the show continued to cover a variety of topics. In addition, the audience was polled on the subjects covered.[4] 28 episodes had been aired on Geo TV so far. Geo Phir Mazay Say : Episodes Episode Date 2012 Topic Celebrity Guests Specialists 1 March 31 Launch Show Resham, Sarmad Sultan Khoosat, Nadia jamil, Anna (Fashion designer), khawar Javed (Singer), Shahida Mini, Dr. Omer Adil, Sabina Pasha, Kamiar Rokani, Anna (Fashion designer), Bunty (Nadia’s friend) and Babloo. 2 April 7 Pervez Musharraf Laila (Actress), Sohail Warraich 3 April 8 Veena Malik part 1 Babrik Shah (ex-husband), Khawar Riaz, Mukarram Kaleem Ashiq Chudhary (Critique), Dr. Sadaf (Psychologist), Bunty (Fashion Photographer) 4 April 14 Veena Malik part 2 Babrik Shah (ex-husband), Khawar Riaz, Mukarram Kaleem Ashiq Chudhary(Critique), Dr. Sadaf(Psychologist), Bunty (Fashion Photographer) 5 April 15 Role of journalists & News Media Hamid Mir, Iftikhar Ahmad, Muhammad Malick 6 April 21 Relationship Issues in Youth Farhan Saeed, Sheraz Sikandar(Model & Boys’ Representative), Tamara Saleem (Student & Girls’ Representative) Dr. Erum Bokhari(Psychologist), Dr. Zarqa (Cosmetic Dermatologist), Maria Tauqeer(Educationist), Suraj Baba (Writer) 7 April 28 what are we eating ? Mohsin Bhatti (Consumer Rights Activist), Dr. Farzeen (Nutritionist), Dr. Tauqeer (Medical Doctor & Social Activist) Saeed Akhtar Ansari (Director Punjab Consumer Protection Council), Sajid Hussain Qureshi (Senior Chef), Mr& Mrs Mian Kausar Hameed (Organic Farmers) 8 April 29 Zong Sab Keh Do Special Umer Sharif, Shazia Manzoor, Raheem Shah, Amanat Ali, Sanam Marvi,Rabi Peerzada 9 May 5 Increasing Trend of Cross-dressing Ali Saleem, Sakhawat Naz, Dr Omar Adil (Writer) Dr Zakria Zakir (Sociologist), Almas Bobby (President Shemale Foundation of Pakistan), Irfan Urfi (Writer) 10 May 6 Downfall & Revival Of Lollywood Usman Peerzada (Producer/Director/Actor), Bilal Lashari, Javed Raza, Shireen Pasha (Documentary Maker/ Head NCA Film & TV Dept) Nasir Adeeb (Script Writer), Ashiq Chaudhry (Senior Journalist),Bahar Begum, Aslam Dar (Producer/Director). 11 May 12 Reasons of plane crashes Captain Umair Mian (Commercial Pilot, Pakistan Aviation), Shahid Zulfiqar (Retired Air Marshal), Captain Natasha (Trainee Commercial Pilot). Mohsin Zahoor (President Lahore Flying Club), Tahir Saleem (Secretary Lahore Flying Club), Dr. Abrar Elahi Malik (Surgeon and Member of Medi Board CAA), Captain Rabia (Trainee Commercial Pilot). 12 May Mother's Day Special Ali Moeen Nawazish (and Mrs Bushra), Aliya Rashid (and Mrs Bushra), Moeen Khan (and Mrs Ayesha Khan), Dr Zaman (and Mrs Raheela) & Ali and Zoya of The Others (and Mrs Aleena Uzair) 13 May 19 Electricity Crisis in Pakistan Ejaz Rafique Qureshi(DG PEPCO), Nadeem Bhatti(CM of FPCCI), Munawar Baseer(MD of PEPCO) Muhammad Arshad Pervaiz(Consumers’ Representative), Fazeel Asif Jah (CEO of Power Holding (PVT) Ltd),Asad Mehmood(Mechanical Engineer), Hasan Rafique(Student) 14 May 20 Exploitation of models in fashion industry part 1 Ahmed Butt, Khawar Riaz, Hareb (Model) Angeline Malick (Actor, Producer & Director), Shaheel (Model Coordinator), Wajahat (Talent Manager) 15 May 26 Exploitation of models in fashion industry part 2 Ahmed Butt, Khawar Riaz, Hareb (Model) Angeline Malick (Actor, Producer & Director), Shaheel (Model Coordinator), Wajahat (Talent Manager) 16 May 27 Obsession with looks and abuse of cosmetic treatment Prof. Dr. Farid Ahmad Khan(Chairman Dept. of Plastic Surgery Mayo Hospital), Dr. Hamayun (Plastic Surgeon), Prof. Dr. Atif Kazmi(Head of Dermatology Department, King Edward Medical University, Mayo Hospital), Dr. Ali Kazmi- (Dermatologist) Dr. Nosheeba Salman(Aesthetic Dermatologist),Dr. Omar Sheikh(Cosmetic and Surgical Dermatologist), Dr. Zarqa Suharwardy Taimur(Cosmetic Dermatologist), Humaira Arshad(Singer) 17 June 2 Extravagance in Pakistani Weddings Mani (Host/Actor), Nadia Afgan (Actor), Dr. Zakria Zakar (Sociologist). Maulana Raghib Naeemi (Religious Scholar), Tariq Bucha (Social Analyst), Faisal Waheed (Wedding Planner), Sofia Nilofer (matchmaker). 18 June 3 what are we eating part 2 ? Mohsin Bhatti (Consumer Rights Activist), Dr. Tauqeer Akhtar(Medical Doctor & Social Activist), Mehboob Ali Manji(Senior Member Punjab Food Authority). Prof. Dr. Irshad Hussain Qureshi(Professor of Medicine, KE Uni Lahore), S.A. Hameed(Former CM Punjab Taskforce for Essential Items), Adil Jahangir(Restaurant Owner), Chef Saleem(Bakery Chef). 19 June 9 Joint Family vs. Nuclear Family part 1 Nouman Javed (Singer), Ali Tahir (Actor), Wajiha Tahir (Actor) Orya Maqbool Jaan (Social Analyst), Dr. Mohammad Nizamuddin (Social Scientist), Hafiz Tahir Ashrafi (Religious Scholar), Azhar Iqbal (Family Lawyer), Ayesha Kashif (Psychologist), Shahzeena Sarfraz (Working Woman) 20 June 10 Joint Family vs. Nuclear Family part 2 Nouman Javed (Singer), Ali Tahir (Actor), Wajiha Tahir (Actor) Orya Maqbool Jaan (Social Analyst), Dr. Mohammad Nizamuddin (Social Scientist), Hafiz Tahir Ashrafi (Religious Scholar), Azhar Iqbal (Family Lawyer), Ayesha Kashif (Psychologist), Shahzeena Sarfraz (Working Woman) 21 June 16 Investigation for a wedding proposal ? Seemi Raheel (Senior Actor), Nisho (Senior Actor), Asim Sultan (Journalist) Rafia Rafique (Psychologist), Muhammad Ikram (Marriage Bureau Owner), Khawaja Asghar (Parent), Mrs. Khawaja Asghar (Parent), Irfan (Boys’ Representative), Hanna (Girls’ Representative) 22 June 23 Today’s Pakistani Drama Industry Jamal Shah, Asghar Nadeem Syed (Writer), Faheem Burney (Director/Producer), Azfar Rehman (Model/Actor), Esheeta (Actor) Neelam Shaheen (Psychologist) 23 June 24 importantance of Working women Mussarat Misbah (Entrepreneur/Beauty Expert/Social worker), Moneeza Hashmi (Electronic media Consultant/Women’s Rights Activist), Roshaneh Zafar (Social Entrepreneur) Maulana Raghib Naeemi (Religious Scholar), Khawaja Amjad Saeed (Economist), Rahla Rahat (Sociologist), Imrana Zoraiz Lashari (Psychologist) 24 June 30 Road Accidents part 1 Gohar (Musician), Anoushe Asad (Actor/ Host), Mustafa (Singer), Ahmad Faraz (Senior Crime Reporter) Dr. Rizwan Naseer (DG Rescue 1122), Dr. Javed Akram (CEO Jinnah Hospital), Syed Mohammad Amin Bokhari ( SP Traffic Lahore), Asad Bokhari (Criminal Lawyer), Dr. Iram Bokharey (Psychologist) 25 July 1 Road Accidents part 2 Gohar (Musician), Anoushe Asad (Actor/ Host), Mustafa (Singer), Ahmad Faraz (Senior Crime Reporter) Dr. Rizwan Naseer (DG Rescue 1122), Dr. Javed Akram (CEO Jinnah Hospital), Syed Mohammad Amin Bokhari ( SP Traffic Lahore), Asad Bokhari (Criminal Lawyer), Dr. Iram Bokharey (Psychologist) 26 July 8 Weight Loss Obsession Nadia Hussain(Model ), Sana Askari (Actress), Saim (Fashion Designer) Dr. Tauqeer (Medical Doctor & Social Activist), Dr. Farzeen (Nutritionist), prof .Saad Malik (psychiatrist) 27 July 14 spouses cheating on their partners Dr. Durdana Butt (Actor/ Educationist), Shahida Mini (Singer/ Actor) Sadia Sohail (Marriage Counselor), Dr. Ahmed Usman (Sociologist), Hafiz Tahir Ashrafi (Religious Scholar), Umar Rasheed (Family Lawyer), Dr. Rafia Rafique (Psychologist) 28 July 15 How to treat domestic helpers ? Sophia Sohail (Actor/ Host), Sumbal Shahid (Actor/ Host/ Singer), Riffat Haider Bokhari (ASP) Sheraz Nisar (Crime Reporter -Jang), Sajida Parveen (Domestic Staff Provider), Imran Hur Shah (Lawyer), Ahmed Faraz (Senior Crime Reporter –Geo News), Dr. Naumana Amjad (Psychologist) Awards and recognition Nadia Khan won the Masala Tv Awards For Best TV Presenter 2008[6] and Masala TV Awards For Best TV Presenter 2009[7] for her performance in this show. References 1. ^ "Geo Tv Nadia Khan Show - Pakistan". Zimbio. Retrieved 2012-10-10. 2. ^ "Best of Nadia Khan Show - Geo TV official website". Harpalgeo.tv. Retrieved 2012-10-08. 3. ^ "Nadia Khan Show on 8th April 2012 guest Veena Malik ~ Nadia Khan Show". Nadiakhanshowgeo.com. 2012-04-10. Retrieved 2012-10-07. 4. ^ a b sehar says:. "Nadia Khan Returns On Geo TV". Awamiweb.com. Retrieved 2012-10-07. 5. ^ "Nadia Khan Show". Geo.tv. Retrieved 2012-10-10. 6. ^ "Masala Lifestyle Awards - The Winners". Masala.com. 2008-12-05. Retrieved 2012-10-07. 7. ^ "Masala Lifestyle Awards 2009". Masala.com. Retrieved 2012-10-07. External links

Nadia Khan, Pakistan: Fabulous TV Star From Wikipedia Nadia Khan نادیہ خان Born 22 May 1972 (age 40)[1] Quetta, Balochistan, Pakistan Residence Islamabad, Pakistan Nationality Pakistani Occupation Actress, TV Presenter, Anchor Years active 1996-present Religion Islam Parents Aslam Khan Tahira Khan Nadia Khan(Urdu: نادیہ خان) (born May 22, 1972) is an award winning Pakistani television actress, presenter and producer, who has appeared mainly in Pakistani dramas. Khan made her acting debut in 1996 in the show Pal Do Pal written by Haseena Moin.[3] She received recognition with Bhandan (1997), for which she won PTV Best Actress Award. She then started anchoring morning shows.[citation needed] Contents • 1 Personal Life o 1.1 Early life o 1.2 Married Life • 2 Career o 2.1 Actor o 2.2 Presenter • 3 Filmography o 3.1 Television dramas o 3.2 Television shows • 4 Awards and Recognition o 4.1 PTV Awards o 4.2 Masala Lifestyle Awards • 5 References Personal Life Early life Khan was born in Pathan family of Niazi tribe in Quetta, Pakistan on 22 May 1972 to Aslam Khan and Tahira Khan. Her father is a retired Army Colonel while her mother is a housewife. She has one brother, and three sisters. Khan is youngest among her siblings. Khan studied in CB college Rawalpindi.[2] Married Life In 2000, at the age of 25 Khan got married. After marriage, Khan had relocated to Dubai, UAE for almost a decade, and disappeared from the showbiz world. In 2003, Khan made a comeback to the television industry. In September 2011, Khan again shifted her base back to Islamabad, Pakistan following divorce.[2] Career Actor Khan made her acting debut in 1996 in the show Pal Do Pal written by Haseena Moin.[3] She received recognition with Bhandan (1997), for which she won PTV Best Actress Award. She then started anchoring morning shows.[citation needed] In 2005, Khan made a come back to acting and appeared in the ARY Digital soap serial called Koi To Ho directed by Haseeb Hassan and written by Danish Javed.[citation needed] In 2011, Lollywood director and producer Shoaib Mansoor, offered Khan work in his Film Bol. In 2012, Bollywood producer Mahesh Bhatt offered Khan work in his next film. Khan refused both the offers.[4] Presenter She made her television debut in 1993 in the show Daak Time (Mail Time) with Uncle Sargam on PTV.[5] Khan returned as an anchor on ARY Digital's morning show Breakfast with Nadia. The show went on air from Dubai in the year 2003. On 13 November 2006, Khan moved to Geo TV to the new show called the Nadia Khan Show(Geo Mazay Say), which was a live chat and interview show. She interviewed a variety of Pakistani celebrities, artists, performers, religious leaders, athletes and politicians. There were also segments on Islam, health and beauty, and other topics. Khan has won the Masala Lifestyle Awards For Best TV Presenter 2008[6] and Masala Lifestyle Awards For Best TV Presenter 2009 out of 5 other candidates, from Zee Tv, Sony TV, Star Plus and ARY Digital.[7][not in citation given] On September 30, 2010, Khan resigned from Geo TV, asking for a break from morning shows.[1] Khan resumed her anchoring career after a year in August 2011 with Eid Transmission on Dunya News. On 31 March 2012, the Nadia Khan Show returned to Geo TV as a night-time talk show. Her shows are now consumer oriented.[8] Filmography Television dramas Dramas Year Drama Role Writer Director Broadcasting Network Additional Notes 1996 Pal do Pal Rameen Haseena Moin Mohsin Ali PTV Nadia Khan's Acting debut 1997 Bharam M.Izhar Bobby M.Izhar Bobby PTV PTV Classic Drama Award 1997 Mahrukh Mahrukh Aftab Ahmed Arshi Bhai PTV 1997 Bhandan Farry Bushra Rahman Tariq Mairaj PTV PTV Best Actress Award 1998 Des Pardes Sara Haseena Moin Ali Rizvi PTV Shooted in Scotland 2000 Manzilein Ghazal Seema Ghazal Fahim Burny PTV Shooted in Dubai 2003 Main Aur Tum Radha Ali Imran Faisal Qurashi ARY Digital Episode Sitaara Plus 2005 Koi To Ho Danish Javed Haseeb Hassan ARY Digital Soap Serial, Shooted in Dubai 2008 Yeh Zindagi Hai Nadia Khan Fizza Jaffri Kamran Akbar Khan Geo TV Special Guest appearance Television shows Shows Show Type Starting year Year ended Broadcasting Network Additional Notes Daak Time (Mail Time) with Uncle Sargam Children Choice 1993 1995 PTV Nadia Khan's Television Debut Breakfast with Nadia Morning show 2003 2006 ARY Digital Nadia Khan Show (Geo Mazay Say) Morning show 2006 2010 Geo TV Masala Tv Award For Best TV Presenter 2008[6] and Masala Tv Award For Best TV Presenter 2009[9] Eid with Nadia Khan Eid Special show 2011 Dunya News The Nadia Khan Show (Geo Phir Mazay Say) Talk Show (Weekend Nights) 2012 Present Geo TV Awards and Recognition Khan was called The Queen of Morning Talk Shows in Pakistan by critics like Nadeem F. Paracha and fans alike.[1] In 2007, Khan dubbed the "Oprah Winfrey" of Pakistan by Jang Group of Newspapers.[10] PTV Awards Winner • 1997: Best Actor (Female); Bandhan[11] Masala Lifestyle Awards Winner • 2008: Best TV Presenter; Nadia Khan Show[6] • 2009: Best TV Presenter; Nadia Khan Show[6] References 1. ^ a b c http://www.zimbio.com/Pakistan/articles/IG-BXgb0KFE/Nadia+Khan+Shows+Profile+Biography+Pictures 2. ^ a b "Nadia Khan’s Biography | Pakistani Top Stars". Topstars.com.pk. 2012-04-19. Retrieved 2012-10-23. 3. ^ "Pal do Pal". Ptv2.tripod.com. Retrieved 2012-10-22. 4. ^ "Nadia Khan gets offer to act in Bollywood film". Showbizspice.com. Retrieved 2012-10-22. 5. ^ "Child's play". Dawn. Retrieved 13 October 2011. 6. ^ a b c d "Masala Lifestyle Awards - The Winners". Masala.com. 2008-12-05. Retrieved 2012-10-16. 7. ^ "Masala Lifestyle Awards 2009". Masala.com. Retrieved 2012-10-16. 8. ^ "Nadia Khan Show on 8th April 2012 guest Veena Malik ~ Nadia Khan Show". Nadiakhanshowgeo.com. 2012-04-10. Retrieved 2012-10-16. 9. ^ [1][dead link] 10. ^ "Nadia Khan Anchor Person/ Actress/ Producer Dunya TV / Geo News". Urduwire.com. Retrieved 2012-10-23. 11. ^ Name*. "Nadia Khan | Fashion47". Fashion47.pk. Retrieved 2012-10-22. Nadia Khan Show From Wikipedia Nadia Khan Show Format Talk show, Week End nights Created by Nadia Khan Presented by Nadia Khan (1, 2 ) Country of origin Pakistan Language(s) Urdu, English No. of seasons 2 Production Running time 120 minutes Distributor Geo Tv (Global) Broadcast Original channel Geo Tv (2006–2012) Picture format 480i (SDTV) Original run November 13, 2006 – Present Nadia Khan Show[1] is a talk show on Pakistan's Geo TV, started in 2006 and hosted by presenter and producer Nadia Khan.[2] Contents • 1 Overview • 2 Seasons o 2.1 Season 1 o 2.2 Season 2 • 3 Awards and recognition • 4 References • 5 External links Overview The show airs on Geo Tv.[3][4] It originally ran as a morning show from 2006 to 2010,[5] then returned in 2012 as a nighttime talk show. Seasons The first season was a morning show for about 4 years, and the programme became the first Urdu entertainment show to ever get a huge rating in Pakistan. After a one year break and various reruns on Geo Tv, NKS returned on GEO TV for Season 2 on Sep 31 2012. Season 1 1st Season of the show premiered on November 13, 2006 from the Network’s Dubai Studios.The shows airs (Mon-Sat) from 9am-11am. The show featured interviews with celebrities, subject matter experts and members of the public.(Mondays, Wednesdays and Fridays).Interviews included Fawad Khan, Imam Ali, Atif Aslam, Rahat Fateh Ali Khan, Shahid Afridi, Imran Khan, Bobby Deol, Farida Jalal, and Saroj Khan. The Magazine Edition was a mix of different segments on celebrity lifestyles, beauty tips, child care, entertaining talent shows and lots of exciting prizes(Tuesday and Thursday). On 22 July 2010, a talent hunt was also done by the show called the 'This Is It' campaign,a nationwide hunt for Pakistan's next top model. There was short list of 45 candidates out of 150 finalists that were chosen from 12,000 profiles. Shaharzad Askari and Touseef were the winners of campaign. Season 2 In season two, the show continued to cover a variety of topics. In addition, the audience was polled on the subjects covered.[4] 28 episodes had been aired on Geo TV so far. Geo Phir Mazay Say : Episodes Episode Date 2012 Topic Celebrity Guests Specialists 1 March 31 Launch Show Resham, Sarmad Sultan Khoosat, Nadia jamil, Anna (Fashion designer), khawar Javed (Singer), Shahida Mini, Dr. Omer Adil, Sabina Pasha, Kamiar Rokani, Anna (Fashion designer), Bunty (Nadia’s friend) and Babloo. 2 April 7 Pervez Musharraf Laila (Actress), Sohail Warraich 3 April 8 Veena Malik part 1 Babrik Shah (ex-husband), Khawar Riaz, Mukarram Kaleem Ashiq Chudhary (Critique), Dr. Sadaf (Psychologist), Bunty (Fashion Photographer) 4 April 14 Veena Malik part 2 Babrik Shah (ex-husband), Khawar Riaz, Mukarram Kaleem Ashiq Chudhary(Critique), Dr. Sadaf(Psychologist), Bunty (Fashion Photographer) 5 April 15 Role of journalists & News Media Hamid Mir, Iftikhar Ahmad, Muhammad Malick 6 April 21 Relationship Issues in Youth Farhan Saeed, Sheraz Sikandar(Model & Boys’ Representative), Tamara Saleem (Student & Girls’ Representative) Dr. Erum Bokhari(Psychologist), Dr. Zarqa (Cosmetic Dermatologist), Maria Tauqeer(Educationist), Suraj Baba (Writer) 7 April 28 what are we eating ? Mohsin Bhatti (Consumer Rights Activist), Dr. Farzeen (Nutritionist), Dr. Tauqeer (Medical Doctor & Social Activist) Saeed Akhtar Ansari (Director Punjab Consumer Protection Council), Sajid Hussain Qureshi (Senior Chef), Mr& Mrs Mian Kausar Hameed (Organic Farmers) 8 April 29 Zong Sab Keh Do Special Umer Sharif, Shazia Manzoor, Raheem Shah, Amanat Ali, Sanam Marvi,Rabi Peerzada 9 May 5 Increasing Trend of Cross-dressing Ali Saleem, Sakhawat Naz, Dr Omar Adil (Writer) Dr Zakria Zakir (Sociologist), Almas Bobby (President Shemale Foundation of Pakistan), Irfan Urfi (Writer) 10 May 6 Downfall & Revival Of Lollywood Usman Peerzada (Producer/Director/Actor), Bilal Lashari, Javed Raza, Shireen Pasha (Documentary Maker/ Head NCA Film & TV Dept) Nasir Adeeb (Script Writer), Ashiq Chaudhry (Senior Journalist),Bahar Begum, Aslam Dar (Producer/Director). 11 May 12 Reasons of plane crashes Captain Umair Mian (Commercial Pilot, Pakistan Aviation), Shahid Zulfiqar (Retired Air Marshal), Captain Natasha (Trainee Commercial Pilot). Mohsin Zahoor (President Lahore Flying Club), Tahir Saleem (Secretary Lahore Flying Club), Dr. Abrar Elahi Malik (Surgeon and Member of Medi Board CAA), Captain Rabia (Trainee Commercial Pilot). 12 May Mother's Day Special Ali Moeen Nawazish (and Mrs Bushra), Aliya Rashid (and Mrs Bushra), Moeen Khan (and Mrs Ayesha Khan), Dr Zaman (and Mrs Raheela) & Ali and Zoya of The Others (and Mrs Aleena Uzair) 13 May 19 Electricity Crisis in Pakistan Ejaz Rafique Qureshi(DG PEPCO), Nadeem Bhatti(CM of FPCCI), Munawar Baseer(MD of PEPCO) Muhammad Arshad Pervaiz(Consumers’ Representative), Fazeel Asif Jah (CEO of Power Holding (PVT) Ltd),Asad Mehmood(Mechanical Engineer), Hasan Rafique(Student) 14 May 20 Exploitation of models in fashion industry part 1 Ahmed Butt, Khawar Riaz, Hareb (Model) Angeline Malick (Actor, Producer & Director), Shaheel (Model Coordinator), Wajahat (Talent Manager) 15 May 26 Exploitation of models in fashion industry part 2 Ahmed Butt, Khawar Riaz, Hareb (Model) Angeline Malick (Actor, Producer & Director), Shaheel (Model Coordinator), Wajahat (Talent Manager) 16 May 27 Obsession with looks and abuse of cosmetic treatment Prof. Dr. Farid Ahmad Khan(Chairman Dept. of Plastic Surgery Mayo Hospital), Dr. Hamayun (Plastic Surgeon), Prof. Dr. Atif Kazmi(Head of Dermatology Department, King Edward Medical University, Mayo Hospital), Dr. Ali Kazmi- (Dermatologist) Dr. Nosheeba Salman(Aesthetic Dermatologist),Dr. Omar Sheikh(Cosmetic and Surgical Dermatologist), Dr. Zarqa Suharwardy Taimur(Cosmetic Dermatologist), Humaira Arshad(Singer) 17 June 2 Extravagance in Pakistani Weddings Mani (Host/Actor), Nadia Afgan (Actor), Dr. Zakria Zakar (Sociologist). Maulana Raghib Naeemi (Religious Scholar), Tariq Bucha (Social Analyst), Faisal Waheed (Wedding Planner), Sofia Nilofer (matchmaker). 18 June 3 what are we eating part 2 ? Mohsin Bhatti (Consumer Rights Activist), Dr. Tauqeer Akhtar(Medical Doctor & Social Activist), Mehboob Ali Manji(Senior Member Punjab Food Authority). Prof. Dr. Irshad Hussain Qureshi(Professor of Medicine, KE Uni Lahore), S.A. Hameed(Former CM Punjab Taskforce for Essential Items), Adil Jahangir(Restaurant Owner), Chef Saleem(Bakery Chef). 19 June 9 Joint Family vs. Nuclear Family part 1 Nouman Javed (Singer), Ali Tahir (Actor), Wajiha Tahir (Actor) Orya Maqbool Jaan (Social Analyst), Dr. Mohammad Nizamuddin (Social Scientist), Hafiz Tahir Ashrafi (Religious Scholar), Azhar Iqbal (Family Lawyer), Ayesha Kashif (Psychologist), Shahzeena Sarfraz (Working Woman) 20 June 10 Joint Family vs. Nuclear Family part 2 Nouman Javed (Singer), Ali Tahir (Actor), Wajiha Tahir (Actor) Orya Maqbool Jaan (Social Analyst), Dr. Mohammad Nizamuddin (Social Scientist), Hafiz Tahir Ashrafi (Religious Scholar), Azhar Iqbal (Family Lawyer), Ayesha Kashif (Psychologist), Shahzeena Sarfraz (Working Woman) 21 June 16 Investigation for a wedding proposal ? Seemi Raheel (Senior Actor), Nisho (Senior Actor), Asim Sultan (Journalist) Rafia Rafique (Psychologist), Muhammad Ikram (Marriage Bureau Owner), Khawaja Asghar (Parent), Mrs. Khawaja Asghar (Parent), Irfan (Boys’ Representative), Hanna (Girls’ Representative) 22 June 23 Today’s Pakistani Drama Industry Jamal Shah, Asghar Nadeem Syed (Writer), Faheem Burney (Director/Producer), Azfar Rehman (Model/Actor), Esheeta (Actor) Neelam Shaheen (Psychologist) 23 June 24 importantance of Working women Mussarat Misbah (Entrepreneur/Beauty Expert/Social worker), Moneeza Hashmi (Electronic media Consultant/Women’s Rights Activist), Roshaneh Zafar (Social Entrepreneur) Maulana Raghib Naeemi (Religious Scholar), Khawaja Amjad Saeed (Economist), Rahla Rahat (Sociologist), Imrana Zoraiz Lashari (Psychologist) 24 June 30 Road Accidents part 1 Gohar (Musician), Anoushe Asad (Actor/ Host), Mustafa (Singer), Ahmad Faraz (Senior Crime Reporter) Dr. Rizwan Naseer (DG Rescue 1122), Dr. Javed Akram (CEO Jinnah Hospital), Syed Mohammad Amin Bokhari ( SP Traffic Lahore), Asad Bokhari (Criminal Lawyer), Dr. Iram Bokharey (Psychologist) 25 July 1 Road Accidents part 2 Gohar (Musician), Anoushe Asad (Actor/ Host), Mustafa (Singer), Ahmad Faraz (Senior Crime Reporter) Dr. Rizwan Naseer (DG Rescue 1122), Dr. Javed Akram (CEO Jinnah Hospital), Syed Mohammad Amin Bokhari ( SP Traffic Lahore), Asad Bokhari (Criminal Lawyer), Dr. Iram Bokharey (Psychologist) 26 July 8 Weight Loss Obsession Nadia Hussain(Model ), Sana Askari (Actress), Saim (Fashion Designer) Dr. Tauqeer (Medical Doctor & Social Activist), Dr. Farzeen (Nutritionist), prof .Saad Malik (psychiatrist) 27 July 14 spouses cheating on their partners Dr. Durdana Butt (Actor/ Educationist), Shahida Mini (Singer/ Actor) Sadia Sohail (Marriage Counselor), Dr. Ahmed Usman (Sociologist), Hafiz Tahir Ashrafi (Religious Scholar), Umar Rasheed (Family Lawyer), Dr. Rafia Rafique (Psychologist) 28 July 15 How to treat domestic helpers ? Sophia Sohail (Actor/ Host), Sumbal Shahid (Actor/ Host/ Singer), Riffat Haider Bokhari (ASP) Sheraz Nisar (Crime Reporter -Jang), Sajida Parveen (Domestic Staff Provider), Imran Hur Shah (Lawyer), Ahmed Faraz (Senior Crime Reporter –Geo News), Dr. Naumana Amjad (Psychologist) Awards and recognition Nadia Khan won the Masala Tv Awards For Best TV Presenter 2008[6] and Masala TV Awards For Best TV Presenter 2009[7] for her performance in this show. References 1. ^ "Geo Tv Nadia Khan Show - Pakistan". Zimbio. Retrieved 2012-10-10. 2. ^ "Best of Nadia Khan Show - Geo TV official website". Harpalgeo.tv. Retrieved 2012-10-08. 3. ^ "Nadia Khan Show on 8th April 2012 guest Veena Malik ~ Nadia Khan Show". Nadiakhanshowgeo.com. 2012-04-10. Retrieved 2012-10-07. 4. ^ a b sehar says:. "Nadia Khan Returns On Geo TV". Awamiweb.com. Retrieved 2012-10-07. 5. ^ "Nadia Khan Show". Geo.tv. Retrieved 2012-10-10. 6. ^ "Masala Lifestyle Awards - The Winners". Masala.com. 2008-12-05. Retrieved 2012-10-07. 7. ^ "Masala Lifestyle Awards 2009". Masala.com. Retrieved 2012-10-07. External links

#STRICTLY FOR THE LADIES -Guy's Don't Read This! . . . If someone is not willing to put a ring on your finger or marry you, DON'T give them the benefits of marriage. If they think that you are good enough to sleep with, let them first make God smile by thinking that you are good enough to marry first. Do not let someone make you sin by making you a mother when they are not willing to make you a wife. Guys being the first cut won't make her stay with u forever and Girls having his baby won't make him stay with you either. If I can read a magazine for free, what is the purpose of buying it? That's why some magazines come with a seal, coz they know that you will really appreciate its value and pay the price first. Its time to seal off your life, even if you are no longer a virgin you can still bring back your value and let someone pay off the price first or else they will just read you and dump you for another one. This is one of the reason why some people are not getting married. Its time to seal off and show your true value. -You Love This? Hit 'LIKE'. -You Are In A Relationship? Hit 'SHARE'. -You Are Single? 'COMMENT. =======+=======­===== 9 NIGHTs AWAY TO 2013

Nadia Khan, Pakistan: Fabulous TV Star From Wikipedia Nadia Khan نادیہ خان Born 22 May 1972 (age 40)[1] Quetta, Balochistan, Pakistan Residence Islamabad, Pakistan Nationality Pakistani Occupation Actress, TV Presenter, Anchor Years active 1996-present Religion Islam Parents Aslam Khan Tahira Khan Nadia Khan(Urdu: نادیہ خان) (born May 22, 1972) is an award winning Pakistani television actress, presenter and producer, who has appeared mainly in Pakistani dramas. Khan made her acting debut in 1996 in the show Pal Do Pal written by Haseena Moin.[3] She received recognition with Bhandan (1997), for which she won PTV Best Actress Award. She then started anchoring morning shows.[citation needed] Contents • 1 Personal Life o 1.1 Early life o 1.2 Married Life • 2 Career o 2.1 Actor o 2.2 Presenter • 3 Filmography o 3.1 Television dramas o 3.2 Television shows • 4 Awards and Recognition o 4.1 PTV Awards o 4.2 Masala Lifestyle Awards • 5 References Personal Life Early life Khan was born in Pathan family of Niazi tribe in Quetta, Pakistan on 22 May 1972 to Aslam Khan and Tahira Khan. Her father is a retired Army Colonel while her mother is a housewife. She has one brother, and three sisters. Khan is youngest among her siblings. Khan studied in CB college Rawalpindi.[2] Married Life In 2000, at the age of 25 Khan got married. After marriage, Khan had relocated to Dubai, UAE for almost a decade, and disappeared from the showbiz world. In 2003, Khan made a comeback to the television industry. In September 2011, Khan again shifted her base back to Islamabad, Pakistan following divorce.[2] Career Actor Khan made her acting debut in 1996 in the show Pal Do Pal written by Haseena Moin.[3] She received recognition with Bhandan (1997), for which she won PTV Best Actress Award. She then started anchoring morning shows.[citation needed] In 2005, Khan made a come back to acting and appeared in the ARY Digital soap serial called Koi To Ho directed by Haseeb Hassan and written by Danish Javed.[citation needed] In 2011, Lollywood director and producer Shoaib Mansoor, offered Khan work in his Film Bol. In 2012, Bollywood producer Mahesh Bhatt offered Khan work in his next film. Khan refused both the offers.[4] Presenter She made her television debut in 1993 in the show Daak Time (Mail Time) with Uncle Sargam on PTV.[5] Khan returned as an anchor on ARY Digital's morning show Breakfast with Nadia. The show went on air from Dubai in the year 2003. On 13 November 2006, Khan moved to Geo TV to the new show called the Nadia Khan Show(Geo Mazay Say), which was a live chat and interview show. She interviewed a variety of Pakistani celebrities, artists, performers, religious leaders, athletes and politicians. There were also segments on Islam, health and beauty, and other topics. Khan has won the Masala Lifestyle Awards For Best TV Presenter 2008[6] and Masala Lifestyle Awards For Best TV Presenter 2009 out of 5 other candidates, from Zee Tv, Sony TV, Star Plus and ARY Digital.[7][not in citation given] On September 30, 2010, Khan resigned from Geo TV, asking for a break from morning shows.[1] Khan resumed her anchoring career after a year in August 2011 with Eid Transmission on Dunya News. On 31 March 2012, the Nadia Khan Show returned to Geo TV as a night-time talk show. Her shows are now consumer oriented.[8] Filmography Television dramas Dramas Year Drama Role Writer Director Broadcasting Network Additional Notes 1996 Pal do Pal Rameen Haseena Moin Mohsin Ali PTV Nadia Khan's Acting debut 1997 Bharam M.Izhar Bobby M.Izhar Bobby PTV PTV Classic Drama Award 1997 Mahrukh Mahrukh Aftab Ahmed Arshi Bhai PTV 1997 Bhandan Farry Bushra Rahman Tariq Mairaj PTV PTV Best Actress Award 1998 Des Pardes Sara Haseena Moin Ali Rizvi PTV Shooted in Scotland 2000 Manzilein Ghazal Seema Ghazal Fahim Burny PTV Shooted in Dubai 2003 Main Aur Tum Radha Ali Imran Faisal Qurashi ARY Digital Episode Sitaara Plus 2005 Koi To Ho Danish Javed Haseeb Hassan ARY Digital Soap Serial, Shooted in Dubai 2008 Yeh Zindagi Hai Nadia Khan Fizza Jaffri Kamran Akbar Khan Geo TV Special Guest appearance Television shows Shows Show Type Starting year Year ended Broadcasting Network Additional Notes Daak Time (Mail Time) with Uncle Sargam Children Choice 1993 1995 PTV Nadia Khan's Television Debut Breakfast with Nadia Morning show 2003 2006 ARY Digital Nadia Khan Show (Geo Mazay Say) Morning show 2006 2010 Geo TV Masala Tv Award For Best TV Presenter 2008[6] and Masala Tv Award For Best TV Presenter 2009[9] Eid with Nadia Khan Eid Special show 2011 Dunya News The Nadia Khan Show (Geo Phir Mazay Say) Talk Show (Weekend Nights) 2012 Present Geo TV Awards and Recognition Khan was called The Queen of Morning Talk Shows in Pakistan by critics like Nadeem F. Paracha and fans alike.[1] In 2007, Khan dubbed the "Oprah Winfrey" of Pakistan by Jang Group of Newspapers.[10] PTV Awards Winner • 1997: Best Actor (Female); Bandhan[11] Masala Lifestyle Awards Winner • 2008: Best TV Presenter; Nadia Khan Show[6] • 2009: Best TV Presenter; Nadia Khan Show[6] References 1. ^ a b c http://www.zimbio.com/Pakistan/articles/IG-BXgb0KFE/Nadia+Khan+Shows+Profile+Biography+Pictures 2. ^ a b "Nadia Khan’s Biography | Pakistani Top Stars". Topstars.com.pk. 2012-04-19. Retrieved 2012-10-23. 3. ^ "Pal do Pal". Ptv2.tripod.com. Retrieved 2012-10-22. 4. ^ "Nadia Khan gets offer to act in Bollywood film". Showbizspice.com. Retrieved 2012-10-22. 5. ^ "Child's play". Dawn. Retrieved 13 October 2011. 6. ^ a b c d "Masala Lifestyle Awards - The Winners". Masala.com. 2008-12-05. Retrieved 2012-10-16. 7. ^ "Masala Lifestyle Awards 2009". Masala.com. Retrieved 2012-10-16. 8. ^ "Nadia Khan Show on 8th April 2012 guest Veena Malik ~ Nadia Khan Show". Nadiakhanshowgeo.com. 2012-04-10. Retrieved 2012-10-16. 9. ^ [1][dead link] 10. ^ "Nadia Khan Anchor Person/ Actress/ Producer Dunya TV / Geo News". Urduwire.com. Retrieved 2012-10-23. 11. ^ Name*. "Nadia Khan | Fashion47". Fashion47.pk. Retrieved 2012-10-22. Nadia Khan Show From Wikipedia Nadia Khan Show Format Talk show, Week End nights Created by Nadia Khan Presented by Nadia Khan (1, 2 ) Country of origin Pakistan Language(s) Urdu, English No. of seasons 2 Production Running time 120 minutes Distributor Geo Tv (Global) Broadcast Original channel Geo Tv (2006–2012) Picture format 480i (SDTV) Original run November 13, 2006 – Present Nadia Khan Show[1] is a talk show on Pakistan's Geo TV, started in 2006 and hosted by presenter and producer Nadia Khan.[2] Contents • 1 Overview • 2 Seasons o 2.1 Season 1 o 2.2 Season 2 • 3 Awards and recognition • 4 References • 5 External links Overview The show airs on Geo Tv.[3][4] It originally ran as a morning show from 2006 to 2010,[5] then returned in 2012 as a nighttime talk show. Seasons The first season was a morning show for about 4 years, and the programme became the first Urdu entertainment show to ever get a huge rating in Pakistan. After a one year break and various reruns on Geo Tv, NKS returned on GEO TV for Season 2 on Sep 31 2012. Season 1 1st Season of the show premiered on November 13, 2006 from the Network’s Dubai Studios.The shows airs (Mon-Sat) from 9am-11am. The show featured interviews with celebrities, subject matter experts and members of the public.(Mondays, Wednesdays and Fridays).Interviews included Fawad Khan, Imam Ali, Atif Aslam, Rahat Fateh Ali Khan, Shahid Afridi, Imran Khan, Bobby Deol, Farida Jalal, and Saroj Khan. The Magazine Edition was a mix of different segments on celebrity lifestyles, beauty tips, child care, entertaining talent shows and lots of exciting prizes(Tuesday and Thursday). On 22 July 2010, a talent hunt was also done by the show called the 'This Is It' campaign,a nationwide hunt for Pakistan's next top model. There was short list of 45 candidates out of 150 finalists that were chosen from 12,000 profiles. Shaharzad Askari and Touseef were the winners of campaign. Season 2 In season two, the show continued to cover a variety of topics. In addition, the audience was polled on the subjects covered.[4] 28 episodes had been aired on Geo TV so far. Geo Phir Mazay Say : Episodes Episode Date 2012 Topic Celebrity Guests Specialists 1 March 31 Launch Show Resham, Sarmad Sultan Khoosat, Nadia jamil, Anna (Fashion designer), khawar Javed (Singer), Shahida Mini, Dr. Omer Adil, Sabina Pasha, Kamiar Rokani, Anna (Fashion designer), Bunty (Nadia’s friend) and Babloo. 2 April 7 Pervez Musharraf Laila (Actress), Sohail Warraich 3 April 8 Veena Malik part 1 Babrik Shah (ex-husband), Khawar Riaz, Mukarram Kaleem Ashiq Chudhary (Critique), Dr. Sadaf (Psychologist), Bunty (Fashion Photographer) 4 April 14 Veena Malik part 2 Babrik Shah (ex-husband), Khawar Riaz, Mukarram Kaleem Ashiq Chudhary(Critique), Dr. Sadaf(Psychologist), Bunty (Fashion Photographer) 5 April 15 Role of journalists & News Media Hamid Mir, Iftikhar Ahmad, Muhammad Malick 6 April 21 Relationship Issues in Youth Farhan Saeed, Sheraz Sikandar(Model & Boys’ Representative), Tamara Saleem (Student & Girls’ Representative) Dr. Erum Bokhari(Psychologist), Dr. Zarqa (Cosmetic Dermatologist), Maria Tauqeer(Educationist), Suraj Baba (Writer) 7 April 28 what are we eating ? Mohsin Bhatti (Consumer Rights Activist), Dr. Farzeen (Nutritionist), Dr. Tauqeer (Medical Doctor & Social Activist) Saeed Akhtar Ansari (Director Punjab Consumer Protection Council), Sajid Hussain Qureshi (Senior Chef), Mr& Mrs Mian Kausar Hameed (Organic Farmers) 8 April 29 Zong Sab Keh Do Special Umer Sharif, Shazia Manzoor, Raheem Shah, Amanat Ali, Sanam Marvi,Rabi Peerzada 9 May 5 Increasing Trend of Cross-dressing Ali Saleem, Sakhawat Naz, Dr Omar Adil (Writer) Dr Zakria Zakir (Sociologist), Almas Bobby (President Shemale Foundation of Pakistan), Irfan Urfi (Writer) 10 May 6 Downfall & Revival Of Lollywood Usman Peerzada (Producer/Director/Actor), Bilal Lashari, Javed Raza, Shireen Pasha (Documentary Maker/ Head NCA Film & TV Dept) Nasir Adeeb (Script Writer), Ashiq Chaudhry (Senior Journalist),Bahar Begum, Aslam Dar (Producer/Director). 11 May 12 Reasons of plane crashes Captain Umair Mian (Commercial Pilot, Pakistan Aviation), Shahid Zulfiqar (Retired Air Marshal), Captain Natasha (Trainee Commercial Pilot). Mohsin Zahoor (President Lahore Flying Club), Tahir Saleem (Secretary Lahore Flying Club), Dr. Abrar Elahi Malik (Surgeon and Member of Medi Board CAA), Captain Rabia (Trainee Commercial Pilot). 12 May Mother's Day Special Ali Moeen Nawazish (and Mrs Bushra), Aliya Rashid (and Mrs Bushra), Moeen Khan (and Mrs Ayesha Khan), Dr Zaman (and Mrs Raheela) & Ali and Zoya of The Others (and Mrs Aleena Uzair) 13 May 19 Electricity Crisis in Pakistan Ejaz Rafique Qureshi(DG PEPCO), Nadeem Bhatti(CM of FPCCI), Munawar Baseer(MD of PEPCO) Muhammad Arshad Pervaiz(Consumers’ Representative), Fazeel Asif Jah (CEO of Power Holding (PVT) Ltd),Asad Mehmood(Mechanical Engineer), Hasan Rafique(Student) 14 May 20 Exploitation of models in fashion industry part 1 Ahmed Butt, Khawar Riaz, Hareb (Model) Angeline Malick (Actor, Producer & Director), Shaheel (Model Coordinator), Wajahat (Talent Manager) 15 May 26 Exploitation of models in fashion industry part 2 Ahmed Butt, Khawar Riaz, Hareb (Model) Angeline Malick (Actor, Producer & Director), Shaheel (Model Coordinator), Wajahat (Talent Manager) 16 May 27 Obsession with looks and abuse of cosmetic treatment Prof. Dr. Farid Ahmad Khan(Chairman Dept. of Plastic Surgery Mayo Hospital), Dr. Hamayun (Plastic Surgeon), Prof. Dr. Atif Kazmi(Head of Dermatology Department, King Edward Medical University, Mayo Hospital), Dr. Ali Kazmi- (Dermatologist) Dr. Nosheeba Salman(Aesthetic Dermatologist),Dr. Omar Sheikh(Cosmetic and Surgical Dermatologist), Dr. Zarqa Suharwardy Taimur(Cosmetic Dermatologist), Humaira Arshad(Singer) 17 June 2 Extravagance in Pakistani Weddings Mani (Host/Actor), Nadia Afgan (Actor), Dr. Zakria Zakar (Sociologist). Maulana Raghib Naeemi (Religious Scholar), Tariq Bucha (Social Analyst), Faisal Waheed (Wedding Planner), Sofia Nilofer (matchmaker). 18 June 3 what are we eating part 2 ? Mohsin Bhatti (Consumer Rights Activist), Dr. Tauqeer Akhtar(Medical Doctor & Social Activist), Mehboob Ali Manji(Senior Member Punjab Food Authority). Prof. Dr. Irshad Hussain Qureshi(Professor of Medicine, KE Uni Lahore), S.A. Hameed(Former CM Punjab Taskforce for Essential Items), Adil Jahangir(Restaurant Owner), Chef Saleem(Bakery Chef). 19 June 9 Joint Family vs. Nuclear Family part 1 Nouman Javed (Singer), Ali Tahir (Actor), Wajiha Tahir (Actor) Orya Maqbool Jaan (Social Analyst), Dr. Mohammad Nizamuddin (Social Scientist), Hafiz Tahir Ashrafi (Religious Scholar), Azhar Iqbal (Family Lawyer), Ayesha Kashif (Psychologist), Shahzeena Sarfraz (Working Woman) 20 June 10 Joint Family vs. Nuclear Family part 2 Nouman Javed (Singer), Ali Tahir (Actor), Wajiha Tahir (Actor) Orya Maqbool Jaan (Social Analyst), Dr. Mohammad Nizamuddin (Social Scientist), Hafiz Tahir Ashrafi (Religious Scholar), Azhar Iqbal (Family Lawyer), Ayesha Kashif (Psychologist), Shahzeena Sarfraz (Working Woman) 21 June 16 Investigation for a wedding proposal ? Seemi Raheel (Senior Actor), Nisho (Senior Actor), Asim Sultan (Journalist) Rafia Rafique (Psychologist), Muhammad Ikram (Marriage Bureau Owner), Khawaja Asghar (Parent), Mrs. Khawaja Asghar (Parent), Irfan (Boys’ Representative), Hanna (Girls’ Representative) 22 June 23 Today’s Pakistani Drama Industry Jamal Shah, Asghar Nadeem Syed (Writer), Faheem Burney (Director/Producer), Azfar Rehman (Model/Actor), Esheeta (Actor) Neelam Shaheen (Psychologist) 23 June 24 importantance of Working women Mussarat Misbah (Entrepreneur/Beauty Expert/Social worker), Moneeza Hashmi (Electronic media Consultant/Women’s Rights Activist), Roshaneh Zafar (Social Entrepreneur) Maulana Raghib Naeemi (Religious Scholar), Khawaja Amjad Saeed (Economist), Rahla Rahat (Sociologist), Imrana Zoraiz Lashari (Psychologist) 24 June 30 Road Accidents part 1 Gohar (Musician), Anoushe Asad (Actor/ Host), Mustafa (Singer), Ahmad Faraz (Senior Crime Reporter) Dr. Rizwan Naseer (DG Rescue 1122), Dr. Javed Akram (CEO Jinnah Hospital), Syed Mohammad Amin Bokhari ( SP Traffic Lahore), Asad Bokhari (Criminal Lawyer), Dr. Iram Bokharey (Psychologist) 25 July 1 Road Accidents part 2 Gohar (Musician), Anoushe Asad (Actor/ Host), Mustafa (Singer), Ahmad Faraz (Senior Crime Reporter) Dr. Rizwan Naseer (DG Rescue 1122), Dr. Javed Akram (CEO Jinnah Hospital), Syed Mohammad Amin Bokhari ( SP Traffic Lahore), Asad Bokhari (Criminal Lawyer), Dr. Iram Bokharey (Psychologist) 26 July 8 Weight Loss Obsession Nadia Hussain(Model ), Sana Askari (Actress), Saim (Fashion Designer) Dr. Tauqeer (Medical Doctor & Social Activist), Dr. Farzeen (Nutritionist), prof .Saad Malik (psychiatrist) 27 July 14 spouses cheating on their partners Dr. Durdana Butt (Actor/ Educationist), Shahida Mini (Singer/ Actor) Sadia Sohail (Marriage Counselor), Dr. Ahmed Usman (Sociologist), Hafiz Tahir Ashrafi (Religious Scholar), Umar Rasheed (Family Lawyer), Dr. Rafia Rafique (Psychologist) 28 July 15 How to treat domestic helpers ? Sophia Sohail (Actor/ Host), Sumbal Shahid (Actor/ Host/ Singer), Riffat Haider Bokhari (ASP) Sheraz Nisar (Crime Reporter -Jang), Sajida Parveen (Domestic Staff Provider), Imran Hur Shah (Lawyer), Ahmed Faraz (Senior Crime Reporter –Geo News), Dr. Naumana Amjad (Psychologist) Awards and recognition Nadia Khan won the Masala Tv Awards For Best TV Presenter 2008[6] and Masala TV Awards For Best TV Presenter 2009[7] for her performance in this show. References 1. ^ "Geo Tv Nadia Khan Show - Pakistan". Zimbio. Retrieved 2012-10-10. 2. ^ "Best of Nadia Khan Show - Geo TV official website". Harpalgeo.tv. Retrieved 2012-10-08. 3. ^ "Nadia Khan Show on 8th April 2012 guest Veena Malik ~ Nadia Khan Show". Nadiakhanshowgeo.com. 2012-04-10. Retrieved 2012-10-07. 4. ^ a b sehar says:. "Nadia Khan Returns On Geo TV". Awamiweb.com. Retrieved 2012-10-07. 5. ^ "Nadia Khan Show". Geo.tv. Retrieved 2012-10-10. 6. ^ "Masala Lifestyle Awards - The Winners". Masala.com. 2008-12-05. Retrieved 2012-10-07. 7. ^ "Masala Lifestyle Awards 2009". Masala.com. Retrieved 2012-10-07. External links

1973 KAWASAKI Z2 750 RS (ROAD STAR) in 1:6 Scale by Minichamps Are you looking for 1973 KAWASAKI Z2 750 RS (ROAD STAR) in 1:6 Scale by Minichamps or other deals ? Check the actual price here: http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/B007BDKFY0?tag=lam8-20 Read customer reviews here: http://www.amazon.com/gp/product-reviews/B007BDKFY0?tag=lam8-20 Other products: Some other products that can be interesting for you: aoshima 1/12 kawasaki z750fx full-tune, hot cams 9.48mm complete valve shim kit hcshim02, kawasaki z1 z2 z1-r z1000mkll (japan import) (hyper bike, vol.12), the myth of kawaswaki z1 z2 (japan import). Look at them closely. Don't see what you need? You can search for something else such as pioneer cdi200 direct cable for ibus headunits and ipod (black), 1972-1973 kawasaki h1/h2-a mach iv (750-2t) ebc clutch plate kits, friction plates only, brand: ebc, manufacturer part number: ck4415-cr, weight: 0.80, stock photo - actual parts may vary, manufacturer: ebc, condition: new from the factory. unopened. or even 1973 kawasaki 750 z2 / 900 z1 high performance class motorcycle (printed in usa d2 000 01-07); kawasaki z1 z2 file (japan import); kawasaki z1 z2 file 2 (japan import). If you still found nothing for yourselves check 1989 89 december cycle world magazine (features: road test on 1990 bmw r100 rg paris dakar & 1990 ducati 750 sport, + zx marks the spot: kawasaki ninja's for the '90's); 1973 kawasaki z2 750 rs (road star) in 1:6 scale by minichamps; k&n kn-401 motorcycle/powersports high performance oil filter; tokyo z -kawasaki z series and z2- (japan import). I think that something from this list will interest you. Tags: Reviews on 1973 KAWASAKI Z2 750 RS (ROAD STAR) in 1:6 Scale by Minichamps online, black friday, holiday, top, cheap, bargain, coupons and gifts, top & hot 1973 KAWASAKI Z2 750 RS (ROAD STAR) in 1:6 Scale by Minichamps, coupons, discussions, sales, product, best deals, black friday, best buy, city deals, buy, zxt, cyber monday, product, discount, online, blog, discounts, christmas deals, deals, specials CERTAIN CONTENT THAT APPEARS ON THIS PAGE COMES FROM AMAZON SERVICES LLC. THIS CONTENT IS PROVIDED 'AS IS' AND IS SUBJECT TO CHANGE OR REMOVAL AT ANY TIME. The author of this page Bob Douplein is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazonsupply.com, myhabit.com. Apart from its participation in the Associates Program, the author of the page is not affiliated with Amazon in any other way. Amazon, the Amazon logo, AmazonSupply, and the AmazonSupply logo, MYHABIT and the MYHABIT logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates. The author of this page does not collect any information about its visitors.

Willie McCovey Autographed/Hand Signed Baseball Are you looking for Willie McCovey Autographed/Hand Signed Baseball or other deals ? Check the actual price here: http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/B004LS8O8C?tag=lam8-20 Read customer reviews here: http://www.amazon.com/gp/product-reviews/B004LS8O8C?tag=lam8-20 Other products: Some other products that can be interesting for you: willie mccovey autographed/hand signed baseball psa/dna #q49241, willie mccovey autographed/hand signed nl baseball psa/dna #m55534, willie mccovey autographed/hand signed baseball inscribed ''521 hrs''. this baseball has yellow spot, willie mccovey autographed/hand signed baseball psa/dna #q49243. Look at them closely. Don't see what you need? You can search for something else such as willie mccovey autographed/hand signed baseball psa/dna #q49237, willie mccovey autographed/hand signed baseball inscribed roy 59 or even willie mccovey autographed/hand signed 1969 baseball news magazine (jsa); willie mccovey autographed/hand signed baseball (tri star); willie mccovey autographed/hand signed nl baseball psa/dna #m55531. If you still found nothing for yourselves check willie mccovey autographed/hand signed nl baseball psa/dna #g16017; willie mccovey autographed/hand signed baseball inscribed hof 86. I think that something from this list will interest you. Tags: Reviews on Willie McCovey Autographed/Hand Signed Baseball blog, black friday, sales, specials, christmas, offers, thanksgiving, cyber monday Willie McCovey Autographed/Hand Signed Baseball, city deals, how much is, discounts, cybermonday, shipping, offers, discount, deals, cyber monday, zxt, buy cheap, coupons, sales, best price, reviews, discussions, deals, top & hot, cheap CERTAIN CONTENT THAT APPEARS ON THIS PAGE COMES FROM AMAZON SERVICES LLC. THIS CONTENT IS PROVIDED 'AS IS' AND IS SUBJECT TO CHANGE OR REMOVAL AT ANY TIME. The author of this page Bob Douplein is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazonsupply.com, myhabit.com. Apart from its participation in the Associates Program, the author of the page is not affiliated with Amazon in any other way. Amazon, the Amazon logo, AmazonSupply, and the AmazonSupply logo, MYHABIT and the MYHABIT logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates. The author of this page does not collect any information about its visitors.

Fakta Sooyoung 1. Di rumahnya, dia tinggal dengan ayah, ibu, kakak perempuan, dan seekor anjing kecil lucu bernama Jjanglee. 2. Ayahnya, bernama Choi Jungnam, adalah seorang arsitek. Ada juga yang bilang pemilik perusahaan kontraktor. Ada juga yang bilang pengusaha. Disimpulkan saja, ayahnya adalah seorang arsitek yang sekaligus mengelola perusahaan kontrkator. 3. Ibunya, bernama Moon Soohee, adalah ibu rumah tangga. Tapi beliau pernah jadi guru di kelas opera. 4. Kakaknya, bernama Choi Soojin, sekarang kuliah di bidang literatur. Dia juga adalah artis musikal. Terakhir, dia main drama musikal berjudul Ggong dengan DBSK Yunho. 5. Sooyoung pernah debut di Jepang saat berumur 12 tahun dengan duo bernama Route O. Teman satu grupnya, Marina Takahashi, adalah orang Jepang. Route O adalah grup proyek 3 tahun yang merupakan kerja sama Korea-Jepang untuk Piala Dunia 2002. 6. Saat di Jepang, dia tinggal dengan BoA dan The Grace Sunday. Karena itu sampai sekarang Sooyoung memanggil BoA “senpai” bukannya “sunbaenim”. 7. Sooyoung adalah member tertinggi di SNSD. Saat debut tingginya 170 cm. Dan dia PASTI bertambah tinggi meskipun di cover album Hoot tingginya masih ditulis 170 cm (karena saat debut dia baru berumur 17 tahun). Data terakhir dari threadnya di SSF mengatakan bahwa tingginya 173 cm. Yang jelas, saat dia berdiri berjejer dengan member-member Super Junior, dia terlihat sama tinggi dengan Ryeowook, Sungmin dan Donghae. 8. Sooyoung tidak pernah punya pacar. Dan member-member yang lain sering meledeknya bahwa dia sangat ingin punya pacar. 9. Tentang masalah di atas, Sooyoung pernah menyimpan nomor telepon ibunya di ponselnya dengan nama Jo Insung. Di sana, SMS dari nomor itu berisi kata-kata seperti “Kamu lagi ngapain?” atau “Apa Kau sudah makan?”. Tapi saat nomor itu menelepon, yang terdengar malah suara ibunya. LOL 10. Sooyoung lahir di Gwangju (tapi ada juga yang bilang di Seoul) pada tanggal 10 Februari 1990. 11. Dia adalah member termuda ketiga (1 tahun 4 bulan lebih tua dari Seohyun dan 3 bulan lebih tua dari Yoona). 12. Meskipun 6 member lain lebih tua sekitar setahun (6 member lain semuanya lahir tahun 1989), Sooyoung tidak mau memanggil mereka “Unnie”, kecuali pada saat-saat tertentu kalau dia sedang ada-maunya. 13. Arti nama CHOI SOOYOUNG adalah Kelopak Bunga yang Mewah. 14. Nama Inggrisnya adalah Summer Choi. Nama ini merupakan pemberian Jessica. 15. Nama Jepangnya adalah Che Suyon. Dia mendapatkan nama ini saat debut di Jepang. 16. Dia dikenal sebagai juru bicara SNSD. Dia mengaku sering didorong ke depan mikrofon oleh member-member lainnya saat mereka harus memberikan pidato terima kasih atau sejenisnya. Dia juga dikenal sebagai pengambil alih tanggung jawab untuk menjawab pertanyaan-pertanyaan “menjebak” dan berbicara pada situasi-situasi kurang menyenangkan. 17. Dia dekat dengan beberapa member Super Junior seperti: -Siwon, siapapun tau tentang Choi Sibling dan fakta bahwa mereka kemana-mana berdua (waktu di mall/hotel di LA, waktu mengunjungi Park Seung Il di rumah sakit, waktu ulang tahun Jason Ma, dan setelah SM Concert yang di LA mereka juga dengan mencurigakannya berduaan terus *kenapa malah jadi ngegosip?*). Mereka juga mengambil kelas akting bersama dan Siwon bilang mereka berdua berjanji jika salah satu dari mereka membintangi drama atau film, maka dia harus mengajak yang lain untuk jadi cameo (terbukti akhirnya Sooyong jadi cameo di drama Siwon yang berjudul Oh My Lady). Siwon juga sering memperkenalkan Sooyoung sebagai sepupunya secara mereka sama-sama bermarga Choi. –Sungmin, 7 bulan lebih jadi co-DJ untuk Chunji Radio dan Sungmin juga pernah nyebutin nama Sooyoung di thanks to album Super Junior, -Yesung, waktu SNSD jadi bintang tamu di Youngstreet Radio dan Heechul menyuruh mereka mengirim pesan untuk menanyai mereka mirip fauna apa ke idol lain, Sooyoung mengirim SMS ke Yesung 18. Dia juga dekat dengan DBSK Junsu, Yoochun dan Yunho. Juga dengan Ft Island Jaejin. 19. MBLAQ Leejoon pernah bilang, “Sooyoung berbicara dengan baik. Dia tinggi dan sangat baik pada kami.” 20. Sooyoung memanggil Sungmin “Ming-oppa” dan Sungmin memanggil Sooyoung “Soong”. Sungmin pernah bilang bahwa fans boleh memanggilnya “Ming-oppa” seperti Sooyoung dan bahwa itu adalah panggilan favoritnya. 21. Masalah pendapat idol tentang dia mirip fauna apa ini, Yesung mengatakan dia mirip Sid di film Ice Age. Penyanyi “I Love You” Tim, bilang Sooyoung mirip anjing laut. Sementara aktor Jung Joon bilang dia mirip kukang. 22. Dia adalah Shiksin, atau bahasa Indonesianya kira-kira Dewi Makanan. 23. Dia makan rata-rata 6-7 kali sehari. 24. Yuri pernah cerita di Wonderful Outing, waktu mereka berdua masih syuting Unstoppable Marriage Yuri mengikuti pola makan Sooyoung yang 7 kali sehari itu. Akhirnya berat badan Yuri naik 5 kg sementara Sooyoung tetap biasa saja. 25. Pernah sekali Sooyoung kepalaran dan pergi ke Korean BBQ House sendiri dan memesan dua porsi bistik dan dwenjjang chiggae. 26. Rekornya sejauh ini adalah makan untuk porsi 6 orang seorang diri. 27. Sooyoung pernah protes pada Taeyen di Intimate Note bahwa Taeyeon dan member-member yang lain tidak mau menemani Sooyoung makan. Taeyeon bilang itu karena kalau yang lain ikut makan kaya dia, mereka akan gemuk sementara Sooyoung nggak. 28. Pernah sekali seorang artis senior Korea (aku lupa namanya) ketemu Sooyoung dan Yoona di sebuah restoran. Karena senior, si artis tadi bayarin makanan mereka berdua. Tapi dia kaget karena ternyata porsi makan mereka berdua setara dengan porsi makan 4 orang laki-laki dewasa. 29. Seorang editor Jepang pernah bercerita setelah dia memesankan makanan untuk SNSD, “Yang paling tinggi dan paling lancar bicara (bahasa Jepang) memesan donkatsu. Dan dia meminta ukuran King Size.” 30. Dalam fans meeting pertama SNSD, Yoona pernah mengatakan bahwa dirinya dan Sooyoung sering mengalami masalah di perut. Sunny bilang itu karena mereka kebanyakan makan. Hal ini juga pernah dibicarakan di HahaMong Show. 31. Masalah ke-shiksin-annya ini, ibunya bilang itu karena waktu debut di Jepang dulu dia sibuk sekali sehingga sering tidak sempat makan. Jadi dia balas dendamnya sekarang (tapi kok balas dendamnya lama banget? Hehe) 32. Meski dia makan dengan menggila, dia adalah member yang paling kurus. Dia termasuk underweight. Dengan tinggi sekitar 173 cm, beratnya hanya sekitar 48 kg. (Anehnya, Yoona yang merupakan Shiksin kedua juga termasuk yang paling kurus di SNSD. Semacam kutukan, semua shiksin di SNSD, yaitu Sooyoung-Yoona-Yuri-Jessica adalah yang paling kurus). 33. Waktu ditanya kenapa bisa tetap kurus meski makannya banyak, Sooyoung pernah bilang bahwa semua makanannya lari ke pipi. 34. Masalah pipinya yang chubby, Sooyoung juga pernah mengungkapkan di acara Shin Dong Yup 400 Idol Show (kalo ga salah namanya itu) bahwa dulu dia ingin operasi plastik gara-gara pipinya terlalu chubby. Tapi sekarang pipinya sudah tidak se-chubby dulu. Kata seorang ahli, itu karena lemak bayinya sudah menghilang karena masa pertumbuhannya sudah terhenti. 35. Sooyoung adalah member SNSD dengan ukuran pinggang terkecil. Di SGB Tiffany pernah mengukurnya dan ternyata ukurannya cuma 22 inch. Di sumber lain malah ada yang bilang cuma 21 inch! 36. Dia memenangkan Most Comic Talent award pada 2009 Girl’s Award. Saat itu yang memilihnya adalah Super Junior, DBSK dan Ft Island. 37. Menyangkut award ini, member-member DBSK mengatakan, “Sooyoung sangat menyenangkan dan memiliki sesuatu di dalam dirinya yang membuatnya menyenangkan.” 38. Member-member lainnya selalu bilang bahwa Sooyoung adalah member tercantik tanpa make-up, sejak zaman ITNW. Kim Shinyoung juga mengakui hal ini saat SNSD jadi bintang tamu di Win Win. Di mana Shinyoung sendiri juga memilih Sooyoung sebagai yang tercantik tanpa make-up. 39. Sooyoung bisa memainkan piano serta sedikit gitar dan drum. Yang mengajarinya gitar adalah Super Junior Sungmin. Sedangkan yang mengajarkan drum adalah salah satu member TRAX. 40. Dia adalah alumni Jeong Shin Female High School. Dia adalah adik kelas Taeyeon dan seangkatan dengan Wonder Girl Sunye. 41. Dia lancar berbahasa Korea dan Jepang. Sekarang, bahasa Inggrisnya juga semakin lancar dan dikenal sebagai member SNSD ketiga terbaik untuk berbahasa Inggris setelah Jessica dan Tiffany (yang keduanya kelahiran USA). 42. Rumahnya sangaaaaat luas. Kalau ga salah rumahnya itu terdiri dari beberapa bangunan gitu. Lapangannya juga luas. Dan kamar Sooyoung sendiri juga sangat luas dan terdiri dari beberapa ruangan juga. Hal ini bisa dilihat di MTV SNSD Special yang part Sooyoung (episode 1 dan 2). 43. Karena hal ini Sooyoung juga dikenal sebagai salah satu artis SM yang berasal dari keluarga kaya selain Siwon, Sungmin, Kyuhyun dan Sunny. 44. Tapi Sooyoung pernah ngeyel bilang bahwa sebenarnya keluarganya ga kaya. Setelah didesak terus oleh MC, akhirnya dia bilang bahwa yang kaya itu kakeknya. 45. Golongan darahnya adalah O. 46. Sooyoung adalah orang termuda yang memenangkan kuis Star Golden Bell. 47. Para antifans SNSD menamainya Anti’s Darling alias Kesayangan Antifans. Mereka bilang Sooyoung yang paling rendah hati dan natural. Pada intinya, Sooyoung memiliki antifans paling sedikit. 48. Di Forum STAND (forum antifans SNSD), thread Sooyoung adalah yang paling sepi. 49. Sooyoung adalah member SNSD yang tidak terkena skandal meskipun foto-fotonya dengan beberapa member DBSK beredar. 50. Sooyoung pernah ditanyai berapa orang cowok yang pernah naksir dia, dia jawab 5 orang. Tapi dia menambahkan, “Tapi mereka tidak benar-benar mencintaiku. Aku hanya digunakan untuk mengusir kesepian mereka.” 51. Waktu terlama dia menyukai seorang laki-laki adalah satu setengah bulan. 52. Di Star Golden Bell, Sooyoung pernah cerita bahwa dia pernah naksir cowok SMA waktu dia SMP. Dia menunggu cowok itu lewat di depan rumahnya setiap hari. Tapi akhirnya dia tahu bahwa cowok itu sudah punya pacar. Sooyoung pun menangis di kelasnya. Sooyoung juga bilang, “Cewek itu bahkan nggak lebih cantik daripadaku!”. Hehehe, dasar Sooyoung! 53. Di Sukira, Super Junior Eunhyuk pernah cerita bahwa Sooyoung pernah menyukainya saat dia masih trainee. Sooyoung cuma ketawa-ketawa aja waktu mendengarnya. 54. Motto hidupnya adalah “Jangan suka menunda-nunda!”. 55. Taeyeon pernah menyebut Sooyoung sebagai teman, adik, rekan dan suami sekaligus pada Rolling Paper di Maybee Radio. 56. Pada saat Taeyeon main musikal, Sooyoung mengirim karangan bunga yang bertuliskan, “Istriku, semangat ya!”. 57. Di ending lagu My Friend waktu tampil di Music Core, Sooyoung dan Taeyeon berlutut dengan wajah saling berhadapan dan menutup mulut mereka dengan tangan. Netizen mengira mereka ciuman! Kasus ini sempat bikin heboh dan jadi trending topic di Twitter. 58. Saat Taeyeon mengatakan ingin berhenti menjadi leader, Sooyoung adalah orang yang pertama mendatanginya dan menenangkannya. Di antara semua member, hanya Sooyoung yang menjadi tempat curahan hati Taeyeon. 59. Di Win Win, Sooyoung pernah mengatakan bahwa hubungannya dengan Tiffany waktu awal debut tidak begitu akrab. Tapi sekarang hubungan mereka sudah seperti suami-istri. 60. Kalau tidur, Sooyoung punya kebiasaan ngomong/ngelindur. Pernah waktu Seohyun membangunkannya, dia bilang “Urus saja urusanmu sendiri!”. Karena Seohyun takut, Seohyun minta bantuan Yuri. Dan dia bilang ke Yuri “Kau benar-benar mau mati ya?!”. Hehehe. Waktu Seohyun dan Yuri menceritakan ini dia malah bingung dan ga ingat kalau dia pernah bilang begitu. 61. Meski begitu, menurut Seohyun, Sooyoung adalah member yang paling mudah dibangunkan di pagi hari. 62. Sooyoung juga punya kebiasaan tidur lasak. Waktu masih di dorm yang lama dan sekamar dengan Taeyeon dan Yoona, Sooyoung sering berguling ke kanan dan kiri ke tempat tidur mereka berdua. Saking sebalnya Taeyeon, dia pernah menggeser tempat tidurnya sedikit. Tapi, hasilnya malah dia yang jatuh ke celah di antara tempat tidurnya dan Sooyoung itu. 63. Dia diberi julukan “Kim Yuna of the Entertainment Industry”. 64. Dia juga terpilih sebagai idol yang paling cantik saat memakai jeans. 65. Dia juga terpilih sebagai salah satu dari lima idol Korea yang memiliki kaki paling indah. 66. Dia terpilih di peringkat kelima sebagai idol yang cocok berkecimpung di dunia seni peran. Nomor tiga kalau hanya merangking idol perempuan. 67. Dia adalah satu-satunya orang Asia yang mendapat julukan sebagai “The Top 10 Barely Legal Hotties List of Complex Magazine” (terbit online 14 Juli 2009). 68. Dalam sebuah wawancara di Chosen, Sooyoung disebut sebagai member yang berperilaku paling baik dan dihormati. 69. Dalam wawancara yang sama, Yuri berkata, “Lebih daripada siapapun, Sooyoung adalah member yang paling dipercaya untuk membuat keputusan mana yang benar. Saat ada sesuatu yang orang lain tidak suka melakukannya, dia akan berdiri dan melakukannya. Dan jika ada suatu masalah, dia akan bangkit dan menyelesaikannya.” 70. Sooyoung menyanyikan lagu pembuka “I Am” versi Korea untuk kartun Inuyasha. 71. Sooyoung bilang dia sedih saat dinobatkan sebagai member yang paling ditakuti/bandel di dorm. “Aku sebenarnya sangat pendiam di dorm,” katanya. 72. Hyoyeon mendukung pernyataan Sooyoung dengan mengatakan bahwa Sooyoung adalah member yang paling patuh di dorm. 73. Sooyoung sangat menyayangi Maknae Seobaby. Dia selalu berbicara yang baik tentang Seohyun dan hampir selalu membiarkannya menang dalam setiap pertandingan yang mereka ikuti. Sooyoung juga sering terlihat menepuk punggung Seohyun untuk menenangkannya dalam berbagai reality show saat Seororo merasa malu. 74. Sooyoung adalah salah satu member yang paling penyayang. Mereka bersembilan tentu saja penyayang semua. Tapi Sooyoung adalah salah satu yang paling demonstarif. Dia juga hampir selalu menjadi orang pertama yang berlari untuk memeluk member lain untuk menenangkan mereka. 75. Dalam suatu Radio Bora, Sooyoung pernah menangis saat meminta Taeyeon dan Tiffany untuk tidak menutup diri pada mereka. Dia meminta Taeyeon dan Tiffany mendatanginya kalau mereka ada masalah karena kata Sooyoung keluarga mereka jauh (Tiffany di LA dan Taeyeon di Busan). 76. Sooyoung suka membaca novel Harry Potter. 77. Dia menyukai fotografi. Dia sering menjadikan member lain sebagai obyek fotonya. Karya-karyanya ditempelkan di pintu kulkas di dorm mereka. 78. Kalau pergi ke tempat karaoke (kabarnya SNSD suka ke tempat karaoke milik Super Junior Leeteuk karena mereka bisa gratis, hehe), Sooyoung bersama Yoona akan melepaskan sepatu mereka dan bernyanyi dan menari di sofa. Dan Sooyoung suka ga mau melepaskan mikrofon dari tangannya alias ga ngasi kesempatan yang lain buat nyayi. 79. Sooyoung juga dekat dengan mantan MC SGB, Kim Jaedong. Dia sering meminta Sooyoung jadi bintang tamu di acaranya. Mereka dekat karena sama-sama jadi MC di acara Fantasy Duo. 80. Di Yu Hueiyol Sketchbook, Sooyoung ditanyai, “Kapan Kau terakhir berbohong?”. Dia menjawab bahwa dia tidak pernah berbohong. Member-member lain menyetujuinya. 81. Dia adalah fans berat Brad Pitt. Tapi ibunya bilang dia tidak mau Sooyoung menikah dengan orang asing. 82. Selain Brad Pitt, dia juga suka dengan aktor Jo Insung, Lee Seunggi, Goh Soo dan penyanyi Jason Mraz. 83. Tentang Seunggi, setelah Sooyoung mengatakan bahwa dia menyukai Seunggi, Yoona juga mengatakan hal yang sama (kejadian ini ada di Hello Baby). Dalam acara lain, Seunggi disuruh memilih antara Sooyoung dan Yoona, dan dia memilih Yoona. Oh, poor Sooyoungie!! 84. Sooyoung adalah salah satu peminum terburuk di SNSD selain Jessica. Dia bisa menjadi pemarah. Tiffany pernah menceritakan hal ini di Win Win. 85. Meskipun dia dikenal sebagai gamer terbaik selain Sunny, Sunny pernah meledeknya karena Sooyoung membutuhkan waktu 30 menit untuk menghabiskan jamur dalam game Super Mario. 86. Dari fans meeting pertama SNSD, Seohyun mengatakan bahwa Sooyoung adalah member yang paling hafal semua gerakan koreografi (termasuk part member lain) sehingga dia sering dimintai bantuan saat latihan. 87. Saat menyetir, Sooyoung sering susah untuk membelokkan mobilnya. Harus ada seseorang untuk mengingatkannya. Kalau tidak, maka dia akan jalan lurus terus. 88. Dia adalah penggemar baseball. Pernah sekali dia bercanda mengatakan bahwa dia suka “Ya-dong” yang berarti film porno. Setelah itu dia mengoreksi bahwa maksudnya adalah “Ya-gu Dong-youngsang” alias video baseball. Sebenarnya waktu itu para member SNSD disuruh untuk mengatakan sesuatu yang bisa membuat orang lain terkejut. Meskipun Sooyoung bercanda, tapi gosip itu sempat meluas. 89. Banyak bukti Sooyoung sering menonton baseball. Bahkan dia pernah membuka acara pertandingan baseball bersama Yuri dengan melakukan pelemparan bola dan pemukulan pertama. 90. Sooyoung adalah member SNSD yang paling gampang menangis. Dia menangis saat ingat keluarganya. Saat hari terakhir syuting Factory Girl. Saat syuting MTV SNSD Special bersama keluarganya. Saat gurunya waktu kelas 5 SD datang di sebuah acara dimana dia jadi bintang tamu. Dan saat Ok Juhyun, mantan member Fink KL, mengatakan bahwa dia ingin menjadi sunbae yang baik. Ok Juhyun yang dekat dengan SNSD juga mengatakan bahwa Sooyoung sangat gampang menangis. 91. Ok Juhyun dan Tiffany mengatakan bahwa Sooyoung mirip dengan Jin, member Fin KL yang lain, karena mereka suka berdoa untuk mendapatkan suami setiap hari. 92. Ok Juhyun pernah merancang skenario kencan buta untuk Sooyoung. Sayangnya hal ini tidak berhasil. Menurut Sooyoung, saat ini mereka terlalu sibuk sehingga tidak sempat memikirkan punya pacar. 93. Pada Radio Shim Shim Tapa, Sooyoung pernah mengatakan bahwa dirinya adalah yang paling mudah bergaul dengan laki-laki. 94. Sementara itu, pada siaran radio yang sama, Tiffany justru mengatakan bahwa Sooyoung adalah member yang paling susah bergaul dengan laki-laki Menurut Tiffany, dia mengatakan itu karena Sooyoung tidak pernah mau menunjukkan sisi cantik dan feminimnya kecuali di depan laki-laki yang disukainya. Tiffany bahkan sampai gemas saat mengatakan bahwa Sooyoung yang asli itu sangat manis, baik dan cerdas. Tapi dia menutup-nutupinya karena belum ada orang yang disukainya sekarang. 95. Menurut Sooyoung, semua laki-laki yang dikenalnya akan dianggapnya sebagai Oppa (mengacu pada member-member Super Junior) atau dongsaeng. 96. Selain tidak mau memanggil 6 member yang lebih tua dengan panggilan “Unnie”, Sooyoung juga menolak memanggil SHINee Onew dengan panggilan “Oppa”. 97. Sooyoung memiliki beberapa kesamaan dengan Super Junior Siwon, SHINee Minho dan f(x) Sulli, dan kadang-kadang DBSK Changmin juga dimasukkan. Kesamaannya adalah: Sama-sama bermarga Choi dan satu-satunya yang bermarga Choi di grup masing-masing Sama-sama yang paling tinggi di grup masing-masing Sama-sama good-looking Karena itu mereka sering disebut sebagai “Choi Siblings”. 98. Siwon pernah mengatakan bahwa dia sering memperkenalkan Sooyoung sebagai sepupunya sementara Minho menyebut Sooyoung di thanks to part album Lucifer sebagai “My Noona”. 99. Sooyoung juga memiliki beberapa kesamaan dengan DBSK Changmin sehingga mereka sering dipasangkan karena hal ini: Sama-sama yang paling tinggi di grup masing-masing (bahkan sebenarnya Changmin adalah idol laki-laki tertinggi di SM dan Sooyoung adalah idol perempuan tertinggi di SM) Sama-sama shiksin (kalau Sooyoung adalah Dewi Makanan, maka Changmin adalah Dewa Makanan) Changmin suka nonton film porno dan Sooyoung, gara-gara becandaan yang sudah disebutkan di atas, juga “dituduh” suka film porno Sama-sama sering dikatakan memiliki wajah yang tidak terlalu Korea 100. Dia adalah member yang underrated bersama dengan Sunny, Seohyun dan Hyoyeon. 101. Dia bisa makan 3 sendok es krim dalam 5 menit. 102. Sahabat Sooyoung adalah kakaknya, Soojin. 103. Dia naksir berat sama Jo Insung dan Lee Sueng Gi. 104. Ketika ia masih di sekolah menengah, dia menyukai seorang pria tertentu yang di Hari Valentine dan dia berencana memberinya coklat. Ketika hari besar tiba, ia begitu malu untuk mengungkapkan perasaan-perasaannya hingga akhirnya ia tidak jadi memberikan coklat itu dan membawanya pulang. 105. Seorang anggota TRAX mengajarkan cara bermain drum sementara Sungmin mengajarkan cara bermain gitar. 106. Dia bisa berbahasa Korea, Jepang, dan sedikit bahasa Inggris. 107. Tempat favoritnya untuk dikunjungi adalah Amerika Serikat. 108. Dia juga dekat berteman dengan Jaeson Ma (pendeta / musisi) dan Vanness Wu. 109. Dia menyukai kubis pedas. 110. Musim favoritnya adalah Winter. 111. Lagu favoritnya dari SNSD adalah “Complete”. 112. Warna favoritnya adalah pink. Tapi, berdasarkan pada wawancara terbaru dari majalah Vivi, tampak bahwa dia telah berubah warna favoritnya dari pink sampai hitam. 113. Es krim favoritnya adalah rasa chocomint. 114. Selain Sungmin, ia juga dekat dengan hampir seluruh anggota Super Junior. 115. Sooyoung adalah penggemar Harry Potter. 116. Dia adalah penggemar dari drama jepang “Hana Yori Dango”. 117. Sooyoung dapat meniru tanda tangan anggota SNSD lainnya dengan baik. Tanda tangan yang paling sulit untuk ditiru baginya adalah Jessica.

1983 Yamaha XV500 Virago Motorcycle Engine Oil Filter [Black] Looking for 1983 Yamaha XV500 Virago Motorcycle Engine Oil Filter [Black] or other offers ? Check the actual price here: http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/B005DTIO1K?tag=lam8-20 Read customer reviews here: http://www.amazon.com/gp/product-reviews/B005DTIO1K?tag=lam8-20 Other products: Some other products that can be interesting for you: 1983 yamaha xv500 virago motorcycle deep cycle gel battery, fram ch6005 oil filter for motorcycles, 1983 83 june cycle world magazine (features: road test on kawasaki gpz1100, yamaha it490 k, yamaha xv500 virago, & kawasaki kx500), 1983 83 july cycle magazine (features: road test on suzuki gs550es / gs 550 es, honda vt500 / vt 500 ascot, suzuki rm125, honda ft500 ascot, kawaski gpz550 / gpz 550 nighthawk, & yamaha xv500k / xb 500 k virago). Look at them closely. Don't see what you need? You can search for something else such as powerstar ytx20l-bs sealed battery, new starter solenoid relay yamaha motorcycle 1983 xv500 virago 500 1987-2000 xv535 virago 535 1982-1983 xv920 virago 920 or even 1987-1999 yamaha 500 xv535 virago all balls fork & dust seal kit, brand: all balls, manufacturer part number: 56-121-cr, weight: 0.25, stock photo - actual parts may vary, manufacturer: all balls, condition: new from the factory. unopened.; 1983-1983 yamaha xv500 virago lever disc brk bk pvc yamaha, brand: emgo, manufacturer part number: 30-51102-cr, weight: 0.25, stock photo - actual parts may vary, manufacturer: emgo, condition: new from the factory. unopened.; 1983-1983 yamaha xv500 virago lever disc brk bk pvc yamaha. If you still found nothing for yourselves check 1983-1983 yamaha xv500 virago lever disc brk bk pvc yamaha, brand: emgo, manufacturer part number: 30-51102-nb, manufacturer: emgo, condition: new; k&n kn-145 powersports high performance oil filter; chrome led bullet mini turn signal light for kawasaki vulcan vn 500 750 custom suzuki intruder volusia boulevard yamaha v-star xv xvs virago raider honda shadow cafe racer cb 340 450 harley custom chopper metrics. I think that something from this list will interest you. Tags: Reviews on 1983 Yamaha XV500 Virago Motorcycle Engine Oil Filter [Black] best, buy cheap, outlets and stores, shipping, black friday, lowest prices, offers, product 1983 Yamaha XV500 Virago Motorcycle Engine Oil Filter [Black], sales, cyber monday, gift ideas, cyber monday, cyber monday, discount, special, black friday, christmas deals, zxt, offers, thanksgiving, compare, great offers, daily deals, christmas, specials, best price, deals CERTAIN CONTENT THAT APPEARS ON THIS PAGE COMES FROM AMAZON SERVICES LLC. THIS CONTENT IS PROVIDED 'AS IS' AND IS SUBJECT TO CHANGE OR REMOVAL AT ANY TIME. The author of this page Bob Douplein is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazonsupply.com, myhabit.com. Apart from its participation in the Associates Program, the author of the page is not affiliated with Amazon in any other way. Amazon, the Amazon logo, AmazonSupply, and the AmazonSupply logo, MYHABIT and the MYHABIT logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates. The author of this page does not collect any information about its visitors.

Sideshow Collectibles Star Wars Blackhole Stormtrooper 12" Action Figure Are you looking for Sideshow Collectibles Star Wars Blackhole Stormtrooper 12" Action Figure or other deals ? Check the actual price here: http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/B004A7X92U?tag=lam8-20 Read customer reviews here: http://www.amazon.com/gp/product-reviews/B004A7X92U?tag=lam8-20 Other products: Some other products that can be interesting for you: sideshow collectibles star wars 12 inch deluxe action figure scum villainy boba fett, toy review magazine # 200 transformers, star wars, sideshow collectibles, sideshow collectibles - star wars figurine gartogg gamorrean guard 30 cm, lord of the rings lotr war in the north snow troll 7" figurine. Look at them closely. Don't see what you need? You can search for something else such as marvel iron man 2 arc reactor prop replica - silver, department 56 4025346 snow village halloween from department 56 sideshow superstars village accessory, 4.41-inch or even star wars: the complete saga (episodes i-vi) [blu-ray]; sideshow collectibles star wars blackhole stormtrooper 12" action figure; star wars sith probe droid expansion pack by sideshow collectibles. If you still found nothing for yourselves check angry birds star wars 5" plush - luke; star wars 12" inch sideshow figure rebel commando - infantryman endor; star wars leia boushh 12 inch action figure by sideshow collectibles; star wars 8 gig usb drive - yoda. I think that something from this list will interest you. Tags: Reviews on Sideshow Collectibles Star Wars Blackhole Stormtrooper 12" Action Figure discount, deals, last minute deals, great offers, offers, buy, deals, cheap Sideshow Collectibles Star Wars Blackhole Stormtrooper 12" Action Figure, cyber monday, gift ideas, tv deals, christmas deals, specials, best deals, holiday, cheap, features, zxt, discounts, best, cyber monday, cyber monday, top & hot, christmas, cyber monday, compare, daily deals CERTAIN CONTENT THAT APPEARS ON THIS PAGE COMES FROM AMAZON SERVICES LLC. THIS CONTENT IS PROVIDED 'AS IS' AND IS SUBJECT TO CHANGE OR REMOVAL AT ANY TIME. The author of this page Bob Douplein is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazonsupply.com, myhabit.com. Apart from its participation in the Associates Program, the author of the page is not affiliated with Amazon in any other way. Amazon, the Amazon logo, AmazonSupply, and the AmazonSupply logo, MYHABIT and the MYHABIT logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates. The author of this page does not collect any information about its visitors.

Frank Robinson/1971 MLB All-Star Game Baltimore Orioles (Baseball Card) 2009 Topps Legends Commemorative Patch #LPR79 Are you looking for Frank Robinson/1971 MLB All-Star Game Baltimore Orioles (Baseball Card) 2009 Topps Legends Commemorative Patch #LPR79 or other deals ? Check the actual price here: http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/B007GTE14E?tag=lam8-20 Read customer reviews here: http://www.amazon.com/gp/product-reviews/B007GTE14E?tag=lam8-20 Other products: Some other products that can be interesting for you: frank robinson/1971 mlb all-star game baltimore orioles (baseball card) 2009 topps legends commemorative patch #lpr79, all-star '97 featuring frank thomas, frank robinson signed sports illustrated magazine - october 18, 1971 - autographed mlb magazines, frank robinson/1962 mlb all-star game (wrigley field) cincinnati reds (baseball card) 2009 topps legends commemorative patch #lpr72. Look at them closely. Don't see what you need? You can search for something else such as autographed brooks robinson baseball - 1971 al all stars multi 26 signatures al cronin thurman munson billy martin weaver killebrew aparicio carew kaline & palmer #i96371 - psa/dna certified, frank robinson autographed sports illustrated magazine october 18, 1971 - autographed mlb magazines or even 2001 upper deck 1971 all-star game salute #asfr frank robinson jsy; frank robinson 1971 world series original ap wire photo - mlb photos; 2009 topps legends commemorative patch #lpr79 frank robinson/1971 mlb all-star game. If you still found nothing for yourselves check brooks robinson bat (baseball card) 2001 upper deck 1971 all-star game salute #asbr; autographed brooks robinson baseball - 1971 al all stars multi 16 signatures al cronin thurman munson reggie jackson weaver killebrew carew kaline & palmer #q00276 - psa/dna certified; frank robinson/1971 mlb all-star game baltimore orioles (baseball card) 2009 topps legends commemorative patch #lpr79. I think that something from this list will interest you. Tags: Reviews on Frank Robinson/1971 MLB All-Star Game Baltimore Orioles (Baseball Card) 2009 Topps Legends Commemorative Patch #LPR79 top, cyber monday, holiday, online, how much is, christmas, daily deals, black friday Frank Robinson/1971 MLB All-Star Game Baltimore Orioles (Baseball Card) 2009 Topps Legends Commemorative Patch #LPR79, specials, where to buy, special, cheap, coupons and gifts, best price, reviews, holiday, deals, zxt, great offers, for customers, cybermonday, cyber monday, bargain, outlets and stores, market price, lowest prices, features CERTAIN CONTENT THAT APPEARS ON THIS PAGE COMES FROM AMAZON SERVICES LLC. THIS CONTENT IS PROVIDED 'AS IS' AND IS SUBJECT TO CHANGE OR REMOVAL AT ANY TIME. The author of this page Bob Douplein is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazonsupply.com, myhabit.com. Apart from its participation in the Associates Program, the author of the page is not affiliated with Amazon in any other way. Amazon, the Amazon logo, AmazonSupply, and the AmazonSupply logo, MYHABIT and the MYHABIT logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates. The author of this page does not collect any information about its visitors.

#STRICTLY FOR THE LADIES -Guy's Don't Read This! . . . If someone is not willing to put a ring on your finger or marry you, DON'T give them the benefits of marriage. If they think that you are good enough to sleep with, let them first make God smile by thinking thatyou are good enough to marry first. Do not let someone make you sin by making you a mother when they are not willing to make you a wife. Guys being the first cut won't make her stay with u forever and Girls having his baby won't make him stay with you either. If I can read a magazine for free, what is the purpose of buying it? That's why some magazines come with a seal, coz they know that you will really appreciate its value and pay the price first. Its time to seal off your life, even if you are no longer a virgin you can still bring back your value and let someone pay off the price first or else they will just read you and dump you for another one. This is one of the reason why some people are not getting married. Its time to seal off and show your true value. -You Love This? Hit 'LIKE'. -You Are In A Relationship? Hit 'SHARE'. -You Are Single? 'COMMENT ====== ======== ­= 9 Night Away to 2013

A message from Scott, "I was in the Marine Corps. I would love to own a gun (weapon) again, but I know what they are for, and guns do not belong in my home. We spent many, many hours training with our M-16's, taking them apart, cleaning them, before we ever saw the firing range. This is the process our government has for people they loan weapons to. I did not get to keep the assault weapon when my 4 years was up. I do not understand how the same government can let civilians HAVE a slightly modified version of the same assault weapon with no safety training, range time or having done anything to earn the right to take the weapon home. And that is wrong. Responsibility is earned, not given away."

Wholesale Interiors Full Leather Small Storage Cube Ottoman Looking for Wholesale Interiors Full Leather Small Storage Cube Ottoman or other offers ? Check the actual price here: http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/B004G7BHQ4?tag=lam8-20 Read customer reviews here: http://www.amazon.com/gp/product-reviews/B004G7BHQ4?tag=lam8-20 Other products: Some other products that can be interesting for you: wholesale interiors taft tan microfiber club chair, darkbrown full leather ottoman by wholesale interiors, snugg ipad 2 leather case cover and flip stand with elastic hand strap and premium nubuck fibre interior (black) - automatically wakes and puts the ipad 2 to sleep. superior quality design as featured in gq magazine, otterbox defender series hybrid case & holster for iphone 4 & 4s - retail packaging - black. Look at them closely. Don't see what you need? You can search for something else such as iphone 4s back cover housing, iphone 4s only, glass mirror battery door, replacement back housing with flash diffuser, chrome ring and interior frame and free star shaped 5 point screwdriver -kkintrade- s5, samsung i9300 galaxy s3 hot pink premium pu leather wallet case with floral interior or even wholesale interiors full leather small storage cube ottoman; univerisal car seat cover full set leather pu-001 solid black; wholesale interiors a-85-j001-dark brn full leather club chair. If you still found nothing for yourselves check otterbox defender series hybrid case & holster for iphone 4 & 4s - retail packaging - white/gunmetal grey; western digital wdbabk0000nbk-wrsn my passport carrying case - black; solo full-grain leather rolling computer brief 15.6 inches - d529-3 - espresso; targus thz084us versavu keyboard and case for apple ipad 2 (black/gray); gnwe luxury unique best leopard print czech rhinestone case cover for apple iphone 4 4g crystal - black; baxton studios - dark brown full leather small storage cube ottoman. I think that something from this list will interest you. Tags: Reviews on Wholesale Interiors Full Leather Small Storage Cube Ottoman last minute deals, top, special, features, discount, best price, cheap, black friday Wholesale Interiors Full Leather Small Storage Cube Ottoman, shipping, top & hot, tv deals, best deals, cyber monday, buy cheap, specials, blog, for customers, zxt, buy, online, market price, product, holiday, cyber monday, topics, deals, new CERTAIN CONTENT THAT APPEARS ON THIS PAGE COMES FROM AMAZON SERVICES LLC. THIS CONTENT IS PROVIDED 'AS IS' AND IS SUBJECT TO CHANGE OR REMOVAL AT ANY TIME. The author of this page Bob Douplein is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazonsupply.com, myhabit.com. Apart from its participation in the Associates Program, the author of the page is not affiliated with Amazon in any other way. Amazon, the Amazon logo, AmazonSupply, and the AmazonSupply logo, MYHABIT and the MYHABIT logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates. The author of this page does not collect any information about its visitors.

Chauncey Billups/Richard Hamilton Richard Hamilton BK, Detroit Pistons (Basketball Card) 2005-06 SPx Winning Materials Combos #BH Are you looking for Chauncey Billups/Richard Hamilton Richard Hamilton BK, Detroit Pistons (Basketball Card) 2005-06 SPx Winning Materials Combos #BH or other deals ? Check the actual price here: http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/B009NDCYW2?tag=lam8-20 Read customer reviews here: http://www.amazon.com/gp/product-reviews/B009NDCYW2?tag=lam8-20 Other products: Some other products that can be interesting for you: richard hamilton, rasheed wallace, chauncey billups 2008 all-star game posed 20x24 framed art print, 2008-09 hot prospects hot tandems #ht5 chauncey billups/richard hamilton, richard hamilton/chauncey billups richard hamilton bk, detroit pistons (basketball card) 2007-08 spx winning materials combos #hb, chauncey billups/richard hamilton richard hamilton bk, detroit pistons (basketball card) 2005-06 spx winning materials combos #bh. Look at them closely. Don't see what you need? You can search for something else such as espn magazine may 10, 2004 (the bad boys are back! richard hamilton, ben wallace, & chauncey billups!), chauncey billups 2007-08 fleer nba card #1 (detroit pistons) or even 2005 06 topps detroit pistons basketball cards team set (8 cards) including , ben wallace, chauncey billups, richard hamilton, and more; rasheed wallace/chauncey billups/richard hamilton richard hamilton bk, detroit pistons (basketball card) 2006-07 topps pride of the program #pp1; chauncey billups/richard hamilton #89/499 richard hamilton bk, denver nuggets, detroit pistons (basketball card) 2009-10 sp game used combo materials #cmhb. If you still found nothing for yourselves check richard hamilton, rasheed wallace, chauncey billups 2008 all-star game posed 12x14 framed art print; chauncey billups/richard hamilton richard hamilton bk, detroit pistons (basketball card) 2005-06 spx winning materials combos #bh; richard hamilton/chauncey billups/chris bosh #27/199 richard hamilton bk, chris richard, detroit pistons (basketball card) 2007-08 topps trademark moves triple relics #hbb; antawn jamison/richard hamilton/rasheed wallace/chauncey billups/paul pierce/joe johnson #36/99 wallace johnson, joe wallace, richard hamilton bk, joe johnson bk, atlanta hawks, boston celtics, denver nuggets, detroit pistons, washington wizards (basketball card) 2009-10 sp game used six star swatches #6sphjwbj; richard hamilton 2000-01 topps nba card #114 (washington wizards). I think that something from this list will interest you. Tags: Reviews on Chauncey Billups/Richard Hamilton Richard Hamilton BK, Detroit Pistons (Basketball Card) 2005-06 SPx Winning Materials Combos #BH offers, prices, products, coupons and gifts, deals, cheap, top, how much is Chauncey Billups/Richard Hamilton Richard Hamilton BK, Detroit Pistons (Basketball Card) 2005-06 SPx Winning Materials Combos #BH, cyber monday, for customers, coupons, black friday, best, daily deals, new, outlets and stores, sales, zxt, specials, specials, deals, last minute deals, blog, special, cyber monday, reviews, thanksgiving CERTAIN CONTENT THAT APPEARS ON THIS PAGE COMES FROM AMAZON SERVICES LLC. THIS CONTENT IS PROVIDED 'AS IS' AND IS SUBJECT TO CHANGE OR REMOVAL AT ANY TIME. The author of this page Bob Douplein is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazonsupply.com, myhabit.com. Apart from its participation in the Associates Program, the author of the page is not affiliated with Amazon in any other way. Amazon, the Amazon logo, AmazonSupply, and the AmazonSupply logo, MYHABIT and the MYHABIT logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates. The author of this page does not collect any information about its visitors.

Safco Model Expose 9 Magazine Display, Mahogany/Black (5706) Looking for Safco Model Expose 9 Magazine Display, Mahogany/Black (5706) or other offers ? Check the actual price here: http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/B000EFOCO6?tag=lam8-20 Read customer reviews here: http://www.amazon.com/gp/product-reviews/B000EFOCO6?tag=lam8-20 Other products: Some other products that can be interesting for you: safco model step-on dome receptacle, black, 9 gallons (9720), safco model expose 12 pamphlet display, oak/sand (5709), safco 5702mo - expose adj magazine/pamphlet 9-pocket display, 29-3/4 x 2-1/2 x 38-1/4, med oak, safco model expose 9 magazine display, mahogany/black (5706). Look at them closely. Don't see what you need? You can search for something else such as sandisk cruzer 32 gb usb flash drive sdcz36-032g-b35, safco expose 9 magazine 18 pamphlet display (5702mo) or even safco model expose 6 magazine display, oak/black (5707); safco model expose 6 magazine display, mahogany/black (5707); safco model 9 pocket panel bins, gray (6110). If you still found nothing for yourselves check safco - expose adj magazine/pamphlet 9-pocket display, 29-3/4 x 2-1/2 x 38-1/4, med oak - sold as 1 each - expose your guests and employees to your literature, brochures or pamphlets in a neat and organized way.; star trek: deep space nine season 5; sandisk cruzer 16 gb usb flash drive sdcz36-016g-b35,black; safco model swivel mount cpu holder (2175). I think that something from this list will interest you. Tags: Reviews on Safco Model Expose 9 Magazine Display, Mahogany/Black (5706) gift ideas, thanksgiving, deals, discounts, cyber monday, shipping, outlets and stores, sales Safco Model Expose 9 Magazine Display, Mahogany/Black (5706), best buy, buy, black friday, last minute deals, coupons and gifts, discount, features, tv deals, top, zxt, products, cheap, christmas, specials, deals, blog, best, reviews, black friday CERTAIN CONTENT THAT APPEARS ON THIS PAGE COMES FROM AMAZON SERVICES LLC. THIS CONTENT IS PROVIDED 'AS IS' AND IS SUBJECT TO CHANGE OR REMOVAL AT ANY TIME. The author of this page Bob Douplein is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazonsupply.com, myhabit.com. Apart from its participation in the Associates Program, the author of the page is not affiliated with Amazon in any other way. Amazon, the Amazon logo, AmazonSupply, and the AmazonSupply logo, MYHABIT and the MYHABIT logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates. The author of this page does not collect any information about its visitors.

To the sad pathetic. people who posted on our page earlier lies and delusional rants we would like to say how happy we are knowing that our success and your lack of has given you so much time on your hands that you've made us such a priority in your life! the fact that you are obviously not busy working and busy acting like a spoiled teenager we sorta feel sorry for you .....well no really we don't but it sounded good! !!! so Suck it beyotch!!! some people are born stars and some are just born! so watch our star shine baby!!!

#STRICTLY FOR THE LADIES -Guy's Don't Read This! . . . If someone is not willing to put a ring on your finger or marry you, DON'T give them the benefits of marriage. If they think that you are good enough to sleep with, let them first make God smile by thinking that you are good enough to marry first. Do not let someone make you sin by making you a mother when they are not willing to make you a wife. Guys being the first cut won't make her stay with u forever and Girls having his baby won't make him stay with you either. If I can read a magazine for free, what is the purpose of buying it? That's why some magazines come with a seal, coz they know that you will really appreciate its value and pay the price first. Its time to seal off your life, even if you are no longer a virgin you can still bring back your value and let someone pay off the price first or else they will just read you and dump you for another one. This is one of the reason why some people are not getting married. Its time to seal off and show your true value. -You Love This? Hit 'LIKE'. -You Are In A Relationship? Hit 'SHARE'. -You Are Single? 'COMMENT. By:famous

#STRICTLY FOR THE LADIES -Guy's Don't Read This! . . . If someone is not willing to put a ring on your finger or marry you, DON'T give them the benefits of marriage. If they think that you are good enough to sleep with, let them first make God smile by thinking that you are good enough to marry first. Do not let someone make you sin by making you a mother when they are not willing to make you a wife. Guys being the first cut won't make her stay with u forever and Girls having his baby won't make him stay with you either. If I can read a magazine for free, what is the purpose of buying it? That's why some magazines come with a seal, coz they know that you will really appreciate its value and pay the price first. Its time to seal off your life, even if you are no longer a virgin you can still bring back your value and let someone pay off the price first or else they will just read you and dump you for another one. This is one of the reason why some people are not getting married. Its time to seal off and show your true value. -You Love This? Hit 'LIKE'. -You Are In A Relationship? Hit 'SHARE'. -You Are Single? 'COMMENT.

Yu-Gi-Oh!5d's Tag Force 6 game info(from yugioh.wikia.com) System Feature utilizing existing Tag Force 5 Data: Inherit Player's Name and your Deck Recipes, 2000 DP x Player's Duelist Level as bonus, and 1 copy of all your TF5 cards that had reached the limit (9 copies). Previous cinematics from Tag Force 5 are kept. New cinematic Summoning and attack sequences have been added for "Life Stream Dragon", "Sephylon, the Ultimate Time Lord", "Shooting Quasar Dragon" and "Meklord Astro Mekanikle". The game's loading screen features "T.G. Wonder Magician" in different poses, though on rare ocassion "Top Runner" can be shown instead. The Destiny Draw feature is retained in the game. Cards This game includes 5311 Cards. In addition, the cards in the game go up to Photon Shockwave, Structure Deck 21: Devil's Gate, Duel Terminal - Xyz Startup!!,V-Jump Edition 5, Premium Pack 13, and Extra Pack Volume 4. Includes in V Jump Magazine Promotional Cards up to "Sirius the Blue Dog Star" Includes new Xyz Monsters from Yu-Gi-Oh! ZEXAL, like how Yu-Gi-Oh! GX Tag Force 3 included Synchro Monsters which are from the 5D's era. Promotional cards Main article: Yu-Gi-Oh! 5D's Tag Force 6 Promotional Cards Sonic Warrior Influence Dragon Crimson Blader Bright Star Dragon (Yu-Gi-Oh! 5D's Tag Force 6 Game Guide Promotional card) Downloadable cards Currently downloadable cards include: 000 - Number 17: Leviathan Dragon 001 - Number 39: Utopia 002 - Bright Star Dragon 003 - Crimson Blader 004 - Influence Dragon 005 - Sonic Warrior 006 - Slifer the Sky Dragon 007 - Obelisk the Tormentor 008 - Winged Dragon of Ra 009 - Galaxy-Eyes Photon Dragon 010 - Malefic Paradox Dragon 011 - Malefic Truth Dragon 012 - Elemental Hero Neos 013 - Stardust Dragon 014 - Shooting Quasar Dragon 015 - Dark Magician

Sideshow Collectibles - Star Wars diorama 1/6 Mos Eisley Chalmun's Cantina 44 cm Are you looking for Sideshow Collectibles - Star Wars diorama 1/6 Mos Eisley Chalmun's Cantina 44 cm or other deals ? Check the actual price here: http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/B005J35QC0?tag=lam8-20 Read customer reviews here: http://www.amazon.com/gp/product-reviews/B005J35QC0?tag=lam8-20 Other products: Some other products that can be interesting for you: department 56 4025346 snow village halloween from department 56 sideshow superstars village accessory, 4.41-inch, sideshow collectibles - star wars figurine gartogg gamorrean guard 30 cm, angry birds star wars 5" plush - luke, star wars 12" inch sideshow figure rebel commando - infantryman endor. Look at them closely. Don't see what you need? You can search for something else such as star wars: the complete saga (episodes i-vi) [blu-ray], star wars leia boushh 12 inch action figure by sideshow collectibles or even lord of the rings lotr war in the north snow troll 7" figurine; star wars sith probe droid expansion pack by sideshow collectibles; marvel iron man 2 arc reactor prop replica - silver. If you still found nothing for yourselves check toy review magazine # 200 transformers, star wars, sideshow collectibles; star wars 8 gig usb drive - yoda; sideshow collectibles star wars 12 inch deluxe action figure scum villainy boba fett; sideshow collectibles - star wars diorama 1/6 mos eisley chalmun's cantina 44 cm. I think that something from this list will interest you. Tags: Reviews on Sideshow Collectibles - Star Wars diorama 1/6 Mos Eisley Chalmun's Cantina 44 cm holiday, thanksgiving, information, best buy, cyber monday, deals, deals, online Sideshow Collectibles - Star Wars diorama 1/6 Mos Eisley Chalmun's Cantina 44 cm, cheap, deals, cheap, product, top, features, cyber monday, how much is, christmas, zxt, sales, top & hot, offers, product, special, coupons, great offers, special, holiday CERTAIN CONTENT THAT APPEARS ON THIS PAGE COMES FROM AMAZON SERVICES LLC. THIS CONTENT IS PROVIDED 'AS IS' AND IS SUBJECT TO CHANGE OR REMOVAL AT ANY TIME. The author of this page Bob Douplein is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazonsupply.com, myhabit.com. Apart from its participation in the Associates Program, the author of the page is not affiliated with Amazon in any other way. Amazon, the Amazon logo, AmazonSupply, and the AmazonSupply logo, MYHABIT and the MYHABIT logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates. The author of this page does not collect any information about its visitors.

MAKLUMAN : MEGA TT CFDC Malaysia (Northern Region) akan diadakan seperti berikut : - Tarikh / Hari : 24.12.2012 / Isnin - Masa : 8.00mlm - Midninght - Lokasi : Bandar Sunway, Seberang Jaya, Pulau Pinang & Alor Star, Kedah - Agenda : Table Talk, Registrations, Photo Album/Magazine, Publisiti Konvoi.. *** Turut hadir : Tok Ratib, Peneram Panaz iejaz, Saiful, Yon Syah, Kie Kedah, Kent Block, Mohd Firdaus, Dominic Torentto, Ezay Ishak, Daus Zie, Khalil Fahmi, Kay A , Jeremy Jeremy J dll... *** Dijangka 25bijik kereta. Sila HADIR kepada yang ingin mendaftar ahli. Sebarang kemusykilan, sila hubungi 0194751285.

Felix Jones Dallas Cowboys - NFL Framed and Matted Photo - 2011 Action - 20x24 Photo Are you looking for Felix Jones Dallas Cowboys - NFL Framed and Matted Photo - 2011 Action - 20x24 Photo or other deals ? Check the actual price here: http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/B008KE6C14?tag=lam8-20 Read customer reviews here: http://www.amazon.com/gp/product-reviews/B008KE6C14?tag=lam8-20 Other products: Some other products that can be interesting for you: felix jones dallas cowboys - nfl framed and matted photo - 2011 action - 20x24 photo, (22x34) dallas cowboys team ware romo jones witten austin sports poster print, dallas cowboys star magazine, january 9, 2010-felix jones on cover completing a 49-yard touchdown run., mcfarlane toys nfl series 24 felix jones 2 action figure. Look at them closely. Don't see what you need? You can search for something else such as reebok dallas cowboys felix jones replica white jersey, boys will be boys: the glory days and party nights of the dallas cowboys dynasty or even 2012 score dallas cowboys factory sealed 12 card team set including tony romo, demarcus ware, dez bryant, felix jones, jason witten, jay ratliff, miles austin, demarco murray, sean lee, brandon carr, danny coale and morris claiborne.; 2011 score dallas cowboys factory sealed 13 card team set. players include bradie james, demarcus ware, dez bryant, felix jones, jason witten, jay ratliff, marion barber iii, miles austin, tony romo, bruce carter, demarco murray, dwayne harris and tyron smith.; dallas cowboys large chrome vinyl decal. If you still found nothing for yourselves check dallas cowboy's cheerleaders: making the team [hd]; nfl series 24 felix jones dallas cowboys running back #28 collectible action figure by mcfarlane toys; nfl felix jones dallas cowboys player plaque; tony romo jason witten felix jones marion barber & miles austin dallas cowboys autographed hand signed full size commemorative football w/coa. I think that something from this list will interest you. Tags: Reviews on Felix Jones Dallas Cowboys - NFL Framed and Matted Photo - 2011 Action - 20x24 Photo cyber monday, cybermonday, specials, special, deals, christmas, discount, for customers Felix Jones Dallas Cowboys - NFL Framed and Matted Photo - 2011 Action - 20x24 Photo, holiday, online, specials, product, city deals, coupons and gifts, deals, blog, deals, zxt, lowest prices, coupons, offers, sales, cyber monday, best deals, last minute deals, market price, offers CERTAIN CONTENT THAT APPEARS ON THIS PAGE COMES FROM AMAZON SERVICES LLC. THIS CONTENT IS PROVIDED 'AS IS' AND IS SUBJECT TO CHANGE OR REMOVAL AT ANY TIME. The author of this page Bob Douplein is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazonsupply.com, myhabit.com. Apart from its participation in the Associates Program, the author of the page is not affiliated with Amazon in any other way. Amazon, the Amazon logo, AmazonSupply, and the AmazonSupply logo, MYHABIT and the MYHABIT logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates. The author of this page does not collect any information about its visitors.

Safco Model Expose 12 Pamphlet Display, Oak/Sand (5709) Looking for Safco Model Expose 12 Pamphlet Display, Oak/Sand (5709) or other offers ? Check the actual price here: http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/B001BK0GMA?tag=lam8-20 Read customer reviews here: http://www.amazon.com/gp/product-reviews/B001BK0GMA?tag=lam8-20 Other products: Some other products that can be interesting for you: safco model expose 6 magazine display, mahogany/black (5707), safco model expose 6 magazine display, oak/black (5707), star trek: deep space nine season 5, apple macbook air md231ll/a 13.3-inch laptop (newest version). Look at them closely. Don't see what you need? You can search for something else such as safco model mesh laptop stands, black onyx, 1 count (2161), safco expose 6 magazine 12 pamphlet display (5703mh) or even safco expose 4 magazine 8 pamphlet display (5704mh); safco model expose 12 pamphlet display, oak/sand (5709); safco model speckle ash 'n trash, black, 12 gallons (9672). If you still found nothing for yourselves check safco model wood/corrugated literature organizer with 12 compartments, medium, oak (9401); logitech 910-002974 m325 wireless mouse for web scrolling - black; safco model expose 6 pamphlet 6 magazine display, oak/sand (5705); safco expose 6 magazine 12 pamphlet display (5703mo). I think that something from this list will interest you. Tags: Reviews on Safco Model Expose 12 Pamphlet Display, Oak/Sand (5709) holiday, christmas deals, prices, christmas, where to buy, shipping, deals, buy Safco Model Expose 12 Pamphlet Display, Oak/Sand (5709), information, product, blog, discounts, discussions, reviews, tv deals, sales, topics, zxt, specials, online, cheap, bargain, daily deals, special, thanksgiving, city deals, deals CERTAIN CONTENT THAT APPEARS ON THIS PAGE COMES FROM AMAZON SERVICES LLC. THIS CONTENT IS PROVIDED 'AS IS' AND IS SUBJECT TO CHANGE OR REMOVAL AT ANY TIME. The author of this page Bob Douplein is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazonsupply.com, myhabit.com. Apart from its participation in the Associates Program, the author of the page is not affiliated with Amazon in any other way. Amazon, the Amazon logo, AmazonSupply, and the AmazonSupply logo, MYHABIT and the MYHABIT logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates. The author of this page does not collect any information about its visitors.

13 Reasons Why 2013 May Be WWE’s Biggest Year Yet! 1. The Road to WrestleMania Leads to New York/New JerseyStarting in Phoenix and ending at MetLife Stadium in East Rutherford, N.J., this year, The Road to WrestleMania will be long but rewarding. WWE brass has been mum on what we can expect at this year’s Show of Shows, but judging from the three men highlighted on the pay-per-view poster, it most certainly will be a special and explosive affair. 2. New Superstars!Members of the WWE Universe with subscriptions to Hulu Plus have access to the brand-new NXT, featuring some of WWE’s youngest, best Superstars. The show is brimming with talent, and we can’t wait to watch these men and women move up to the main roster in the coming months. 4. Anniversaries!Two very special 20-year milestones will be reached this year. In January, Raw turns 20, and after summer, September marks the month Paul Heyman took the reins of ECW. Also, this is the 20th anniversary of The Shockmaster. Judging by the way he works his way through walls, it’s still a relief he’s five more years away from renting cars. 7. Movie Blockbusters Mean New Kofi Gear“Iron Man 3,” “G.I. Joe,” “Wolverine” and a rebooted “Superman” are all releasing in 2013. That’s good news for moviegoers and even better news for Kofi Kingston. The spring-loaded Superstar and comic supergeek will have no shortage of inspiration for his highly detailed superhero-themed ring gear. 8. WWE Insider! Launched in late 2012, WWE Insider offers all the premium photography and Heath Slater jokes you read in our magazine on the iPad, with Android and Kindle devices soon to follow. WWE Magazine turns the big 30 this year, and as a thank-you to readers, WWE Insider will highlight some of the best (and strangest) stories to have appeared in its pages. 13. AJ Lee — Future Divas Champion?The “silver lining” in AJ Lee’s resignation as Raw General Manager isn’t that movie with Bradley Cooper and the girl who played Mystique, it’s that we might be able to see this young Diva evolve into an in-ring star. Is title gold in her future? Probably.

Framed Print of Greek Orthodox icon of Christ s resurrection, Thessalonica, Macedonia, from Robert Harding Looking for Framed Print of Greek Orthodox icon of Christ s resurrection, Thessalonica, Macedonia, from Robert Harding or other offers ? Check the actual price here: http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/B0069VA1VW?tag=lam8-20 Read customer reviews here: http://www.amazon.com/gp/product-reviews/B0069VA1VW?tag=lam8-20 Other products: Some other products that can be interesting for you: de beers mines, vintage 40's full page print ad. (greek orthodox wedding by edward melcarth)original vintage 1946 the saturday evening post magazine print art., photo jigsaw puzzle of baptism in the eastern orthodox church | antique historic illustrations from humanline, zorba the greek 31x44 framed art print, framed prints of royal wedding 1934 - greek orthodox ceremony from mary evans. Look at them closely. Don't see what you need? You can search for something else such as my big fat greek wedding - framed movie poster / print (size: 27" x 40"), framed prints of russian orthodox from mary evans or even understanding the greek orthodox church, 4th edition; framed print of greek orthodox icon of christ s resurrection, thessalonica, macedonia, from robert harding; framed prints of greek patriarch of the greek orthodox christian church from mary evans. If you still found nothing for yourselves check photo jigsaw puzzle of painting of a greek windmill from clownfish photo; small framed print blue star of david jewish; framed prints of royal wedding 1934 - greek orthodox ceremony from mary evans; the orthodox study bible: ancient christianity speaks to today's world. I think that something from this list will interest you. Tags: Reviews on Framed Print of Greek Orthodox icon of Christ s resurrection, Thessalonica, Macedonia, from Robert Harding top, online, how much is, information, discounts, for customers, discussions, cyber monday Framed Print of Greek Orthodox icon of Christ s resurrection, Thessalonica, Macedonia, from Robert Harding, special, top & hot, christmas deals, deals, discount, special, great offers, daily deals, topics, zxt, online, christmas, holiday, coupons, cybermonday, deals, offers, best, market price CERTAIN CONTENT THAT APPEARS ON THIS PAGE COMES FROM AMAZON SERVICES LLC. THIS CONTENT IS PROVIDED 'AS IS' AND IS SUBJECT TO CHANGE OR REMOVAL AT ANY TIME. The author of this page Bob Douplein is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazonsupply.com, myhabit.com. Apart from its participation in the Associates Program, the author of the page is not affiliated with Amazon in any other way. Amazon, the Amazon logo, AmazonSupply, and the AmazonSupply logo, MYHABIT and the MYHABIT logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates. The author of this page does not collect any information about its visitors.

Twilight - Taylor Lautner 4 - iPhone 4 / 4S Case Are you looking for Twilight - Taylor Lautner 4 - iPhone 4 / 4S Case or other deals ? Check the actual price here: http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/B009LIQ8V2?tag=lam8-20 Read customer reviews here: http://www.amazon.com/gp/product-reviews/B009LIQ8V2?tag=lam8-20 Other products: Some other products that can be interesting for you: taylor lautner-chest shot, movie poster print, 24 by 36-inch, twilight, twilight: eclipse "jacob black" life size standee, taylor lautner 1 - iphone 4 / 4s case. Look at them closely. Don't see what you need? You can search for something else such as torrid hunger (twilight's possession, book four), twilight - taylor lautner 4 - iphone 4 / 4s case or even the twilight saga: breaking dawn - part 1; taylor lautner new moon hard case cover skin for iphone 4 4s iphone4 at&t sprint verizon retail packing; taylor lautner (the twilight saga's "jacob") -- rolling stone magazine cover poster poster print, 22x34 poster print, 22x34 poster print, 22x34. If you still found nothing for yourselves check taylor lautner twilight movie celebrity star idol iphone 4s iphone4s black case cover protector bumper; the twilight saga: breaking dawn - part i (two-disc special edition); rebecca taylor women's short sleeved dress; taylor lautner: twilight's fearless werewolf (pop culture bios: action movie stars); twilight new moon "jacob black" 7" action figure. I think that something from this list will interest you. Tags: Reviews on Twilight - Taylor Lautner 4 - iPhone 4 / 4S Case online, holiday, great offers, deals, products, where to buy, discount, deals Twilight - Taylor Lautner 4 - iPhone 4 / 4S Case, sales, reviews, city deals, offers, last minute deals, buy cheap, market price, deals, features, zxt, cyber monday, top & hot, coupons, offers, for customers, best buy, coupons, specials, cheap CERTAIN CONTENT THAT APPEARS ON THIS PAGE COMES FROM AMAZON SERVICES LLC. THIS CONTENT IS PROVIDED 'AS IS' AND IS SUBJECT TO CHANGE OR REMOVAL AT ANY TIME. The author of this page Bob Douplein is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazonsupply.com, myhabit.com. Apart from its participation in the Associates Program, the author of the page is not affiliated with Amazon in any other way. Amazon, the Amazon logo, AmazonSupply, and the AmazonSupply logo, MYHABIT and the MYHABIT logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates. The author of this page does not collect any information about its visitors.

Felix Jones Dallas Cowboys - NFL Framed and Matted Photo - 2011 Action - 20x24 Photo Looking for Felix Jones Dallas Cowboys - NFL Framed and Matted Photo - 2011 Action - 20x24 Photo or other offers ? Check the actual price here: http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/B008KE4LWG?tag=lam8-20 Read customer reviews here: http://www.amazon.com/gp/product-reviews/B008KE4LWG?tag=lam8-20 Other products: Some other products that can be interesting for you: felix jones dallas cowboys - nfl framed and matted photo - 2011 action - 20x24 photo, boys will be boys: the glory days and party nights of the dallas cowboys dynasty, dallas cowboy's cheerleaders: making the team [hd], 2012 score dallas cowboys factory sealed 12 card team set including tony romo, demarcus ware, dez bryant, felix jones, jason witten, jay ratliff, miles austin, demarco murray, sean lee, brandon carr, danny coale and morris claiborne.. Look at them closely. Don't see what you need? You can search for something else such as nfl felix jones dallas cowboys player plaque, dallas cowboys star magazine, january 9, 2010-felix jones on cover completing a 49-yard touchdown run. or even nfl series 24 felix jones dallas cowboys running back #28 collectible action figure by mcfarlane toys; mcfarlane toys nfl series 24 felix jones 2 action figure; 2011 score dallas cowboys factory sealed 13 card team set. players include bradie james, demarcus ware, dez bryant, felix jones, jason witten, jay ratliff, marion barber iii, miles austin, tony romo, bruce carter, demarco murray, dwayne harris and tyron smith.. If you still found nothing for yourselves check dallas cowboys large chrome vinyl decal; (22x34) dallas cowboys team ware romo jones witten austin sports poster print; reebok dallas cowboys felix jones replica white jersey; tony romo jason witten felix jones marion barber & miles austin dallas cowboys autographed hand signed full size commemorative football w/coa. I think that something from this list will interest you. Tags: Reviews on Felix Jones Dallas Cowboys - NFL Framed and Matted Photo - 2011 Action - 20x24 Photo cyber monday, top & hot, outlets and stores, daily deals, cyber monday, offers, discussions, cyber monday Felix Jones Dallas Cowboys - NFL Framed and Matted Photo - 2011 Action - 20x24 Photo, deals, cyber monday, cheap, thanksgiving, tv deals, market price, christmas deals, best, product, zxt, shipping, last minute deals, city deals, deals, deals, special, information, holiday, topics CERTAIN CONTENT THAT APPEARS ON THIS PAGE COMES FROM AMAZON SERVICES LLC. THIS CONTENT IS PROVIDED 'AS IS' AND IS SUBJECT TO CHANGE OR REMOVAL AT ANY TIME. The author of this page Bob Douplein is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazonsupply.com, myhabit.com. Apart from its participation in the Associates Program, the author of the page is not affiliated with Amazon in any other way. Amazon, the Amazon logo, AmazonSupply, and the AmazonSupply logo, MYHABIT and the MYHABIT logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates. The author of this page does not collect any information about its visitors.